summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/61338-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/61338-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/61338-0.txt7191
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7191 deletions
diff --git a/old/61338-0.txt b/old/61338-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 9827192..0000000
--- a/old/61338-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7191 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Moments with Mark Twain, by Mark Twain
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Moments with Mark Twain
-
-Author: Mark Twain
-
-Release Date: February 7, 2020 [EBook #61338]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MOMENTS WITH MARK TWAIN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- MOMENTS WITH
- MARK TWAIN
- ❖
-
-[Illustration: Copyright, 1907, by Underwood & Underwood]
-
-
-
-
- Moments With
- MARK TWAIN
-
-
- _Selected by_ ❦ ❦ ❦
- ALBERT BIGELOW PAINE
-
-[Illustration]
-
- Harper & Brothers Publishers
- New York and London
-
-
-
-
- MOMENTS WITH MARK TWAIN
-
- Copyright, 1920, by The Mark Twain Company
- Printed in the United States of America
- Published March, 1920
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAP. PAGE
- I. _From_ “SKETCHES NEW AND OLD” 1
-
- II. _From_ “THE INNOCENTS ABROAD” 7
-
- III. _From_ “ROUGHING IT” 58
-
- IV. _From_ “THE GILDED AGE” 101
-
- V. _From_ “ADVENTURES OF TOM SAWYER” 113
-
- VI. _From_ “THE STOLEN WHITE ELEPHANT” 129
-
- VII. _From_ “A TRAMP ABROAD” 131
-
- VIII. _From_ “LIFE ON THE MISSISSIPPI” 155
-
- IX. _From_ “THE PRINCE AND THE PAUPER” 182
-
- X. _From_ “THE ADVENTURES OF HUCKLEBERRY FINN” 199
-
- XI. _From_ “A CONNECTICUT YANKEE IN KING ARTHUR’S COURT” 223
-
- XII. _From_ “RAMBLING NOTES OF AN IDLE EXCURSION” 244
-
- XIII. _From_ “PUDD’NHEAD WILSON’S CALENDAR” 247
-
- XIV. _From_ “THE PRIVATE HISTORY OF A CAMPAIGN THAT FAILED” 254
-
- XV. _From_ “THE PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF JOAN OF ARC” 261
-
- XVI. _From_ “SAINT JOAN OF ARC” 272
-
- XVII. _From_ “FOLLOWING THE EQUATOR” 273
-
- XVIII. _From_ “CONCERNING THE JEWS” 283
-
- XIX. _From_ “CHRISTIAN SCIENCE” 285
-
- XX. _From_ “ITALIAN WITHOUT A MASTER” 288
-
- XXI. _From_ “EVE’S DIARY” 290
-
- XXII. MISCELLANEOUS 291
-
- XXIII. _From_ “THE DEATH OF JEAN” 298
-
- XXIV. _From_ ONE OF HIS LATEST MEMORANDA 299
-
-
-
-
- FOREWORD
-
-
-Beginning his preface to the “Uniform Edition” of his works, Mark Twain
-wrote:
-
-“So far as I remember, I have never seen an Author’s Preface which had
-any purpose but one—to furnish reasons for the publication of the book.
-Prefaces wear many disguises, call themselves by various names, and
-pretend to come on various businesses, but I think that upon examination
-we are quite sure to find that their errand is always the same: they are
-there to apologize for the book; in other words, furnish reasons for its
-publication. This often insures brevity.”
-
-Accepting the above as gospel (as necessarily we must, in this book,)
-one is only required here to furnish a few more or less plausible
-excuses for its existence. Very well, then, we can think of two:
-
-First: To prove to those who have read Mark Twain sparingly, or know him
-mainly from hearsay, that he was something more than a mere fun-maker.
-
-Second: To provide for those who have read largely of his work something
-of its essence, as it were—put up in a form which may be found
-convenient when one has not time, or inclination, to search the volumes.
-
-These are the excuses—now, an added word as to method: The examples have
-been arranged chronologically, so that the reader, following them in
-order, may note the author’s evolution—the development of his humor, his
-observation, his philosophy and his literary style. They have been
-selected with some care, in the hope that those who know the author best
-may consider him fairly represented.
-
-Feeling now that this little volume is sufficiently explained, the
-compiler begs to offer it, without further extenuation, to all who do
-honor to the memory of our foremost laughing philosopher.
-
-
-
-
- MOMENTS WITH
- MARK TWAIN
- ❖
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “SKETCHES NEW AND OLD” (1865–67)
-
-
- ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS
-
-“Moral Statistician.”—I don’t want any of your statistics; I took your
-whole batch and lit my pipe with it. I hate your kind of people. You are
-always ciphering out how much a man’s health is injured, and how much
-his intellect is impaired, and how many pitiful dollars and cents he
-wastes in the course of ninety-two years’ indulgence in the fatal
-practice of smoking; and in the equally fatal practice of drinking
-coffee; and in playing billiards occasionally; and in taking a glass of
-wine at dinner, etc., etc., etc. And you are always figuring out how
-many women have been burned to death because of the dangerous fashion of
-wearing expansive hoops, etc., etc., etc. You never see more than one
-side of the question. You are blind to the fact that most old men in
-America smoke, and drink coffee, although, according to your theory,
-they ought to have died young; and that hearty old Englishmen drink wine
-and survive it, and portly old Dutchmen both drink and smoke freely, and
-yet grow older and fatter all the time. And you never try to find out
-how much solid comfort, relaxation, and enjoyment a man derives from
-smoking in the course of a lifetime (which is worth ten times the money
-he would save by letting it alone), nor the appalling aggregate of
-happiness lost in a lifetime by your kind of people from _not_ smoking.
-Of course you can save money by denying yourself all those little
-vicious enjoyments for fifty years; but then what can you do with it?
-What use can you put it to? Money can’t save your infinitesimal soul.
-All the use that money can be put to is to purchase comfort and
-enjoyment in this life; therefore, as you are an enemy to comfort and
-enjoyment, where is the use of accumulating cash? It won’t do for you to
-say that you can use it to better purpose in furnishing a good table,
-and in charities, and in supporting tract societies, because you know
-yourself that you people who have no petty vices are never known to give
-away a cent, and that you stint yourselves so in the matter of food that
-you are always feeble and hungry. And you never dare to laugh in the
-daytime for fear some poor wretch, seeing you in a good humor, will try
-to borrow a dollar of you; and in church you are always down on your
-knees, with your eyes buried in the cushion, when the contribution box
-comes around; and you never give the revenue officers a full statement
-of your income. Now you know all these things yourself, don’t you? Very
-well, then, what is the use of your stringing out your miserable lives
-to a lean and withered old age? What is the use of your saving money
-that is so utterly worthless to you? In a word, why don’t you go off
-somewhere and die, and not be always trying to seduce people into
-becoming as “ornery” and unloveable as you are yourselves, by your
-villainous “moral statistics”? Now I don’t approve of dissipation, and I
-don’t indulge in it, either; but I haven’t a particle of confidence in a
-man who has no redeeming petty vices, and so I don’t want to hear from
-you any more. I think you are the very same man who read me a long
-lecture last week about the degrading vice of smoking cigars, and then
-came back, in my absence, with your reprehensible fireproof gloves on,
-and carried off my beautiful parlor stove.
-
-“Young Author.”—Yes, Agassiz _does_ recommend authors to eat fish,
-because the phosphorus in it makes brain. So far you are correct. But I
-cannot help you to a decision about the amount you need to eat—at least,
-not with certainty. If the specimen composition you send is about your
-fair usual average, I should judge that perhaps a couple of whales would
-be all you would want for the present. Not the largest kind, but simply
-good, middling-sized whales.
-
-
- HOW I EDITED AN AGRICULTURAL PAPER
-
-In about half an hour an old gentleman, with a flowing beard and a fine
-but rather austere face, entered, and sat down at my invitation. He
-seemed to have something on his mind. He took off his hat and set it on
-the floor, and got out of it a red silk handkerchief and a copy of our
-paper.
-
-He put the paper on his lap, and while he polished his spectacles with
-his handkerchief, he said, “Are you the new editor?”
-
-I said I was.
-
-“Have you ever edited an agricultural paper before?”
-
-“No,” I said; “this is my first attempt.”
-
-“Very likely. Have you had any experience in agriculture, practically?”
-
-“No; I believe I have not.”
-
-“Some instinct told me,” said the old gentleman, putting on his
-spectacles and looking over them at me with asperity, while he folded
-his paper into a convenient shape. “I wish to read you what must have
-made me have that instinct. It was this editorial. Listen, and see if it
-was you that wrote it:
-
-“Turnips should never be pulled, it injures them. It is much better to
-send a boy up and let him shake the tree.”
-
-“Now, what do you think of that?—for I really suppose you wrote it?”
-
-“Think of it? Why, I think it is good. I think it is sense. I have no
-doubt that every year millions and millions of bushels of turnips are
-spoiled in this township alone by being pulled in a half-ripe condition,
-when, if they had sent a boy up to shake the tree——”
-
-“Shake your grandmother! Turnips don’t grow on trees!”
-
-“Oh, they don’t don’t they? Well, who said they did? The language was
-intended to be figurative, wholly figurative. Anybody that knows
-anything will know that I meant that the boy should shake the vine.”
-
-Then this old person got up and tore his paper all into small shreds,
-and stamped on them, and broke several things with his cane, and said I
-did not know as much as a cow; and then went out and banged the door
-after him, and, in short, acted in such a way that I fancied he was
-displeased about something. But not knowing what the trouble was, I
-could not be any help to him.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “THE INNOCENTS ABROAD” (1867–68)
-
-
- ON KEEPING A JOURNAL
-
-At certain periods it becomes the dearest ambition of a man to keep a
-faithful record of his performances, in a book; and he dashes at his
-work with an enthusiasm that imposes on him the notion that keeping a
-journal is the veriest pastime in the world, and the pleasantest. But if
-he only lives twenty-one days, he will find out that only those rare
-natures that are made up of pluck, endurance, devotion to duty for
-duty’s sake, and invincible determination, may hope to venture upon so
-tremendous an enterprise as the keeping of a journal and not sustain a
-shameful defeat.... If you wish to inflict a heartless and malignant
-punishment upon a young person, pledge him to keep a journal a year.
-
-
- THE “QUAKER CITY” IN A STORM
-
-And the last night of the seven was the stormiest of all. There was no
-thunder, no noise but the pounding bows of the ship, the keen whistling
-of the gale through the cordage, and the rush of the seething waters.
-But the vessel climbed aloft as if she would climb to heaven—then paused
-an instant that seemed a century, and plunged headlong down again, as
-from a precipice. The sheeted sprays drenched the decks like rain. The
-blackness of darkness was everywhere. At long intervals a flash of
-lightning clove it with a quivering line of fire, that revealed a
-heaving world of water where was nothing before, kindled the dusky
-cordage to glittering silver, and lit up the faces of the men with a
-ghastly lustre!
-
-Fear drove many on deck that were used to avoiding the night winds and
-the spray. Some thought the vessel could not live through the night, and
-it seemed less dreadful to stand out in the midst of the wild tempest
-and _see_ the peril that threatened than to be shut up in the sepulchral
-cabins, under the dim lamps, and imagine the horrors that were abroad on
-the ocean. And once out—once where they could see the ship struggling in
-the strong grasp of the storm—once where they could hear the shriek of
-the winds, and face the driving spray and look out upon the majestic
-picture the lightnings disclosed, they were prisoners to a fierce
-fascination they could not resist, and so remained. It was a wild
-night—and a very, very long one.
-
-
- THE BEAUTIFUL STRANGER
-
-While we stood admiring the cloud-capped peaks and the lowlands robed in
-misty gloom, a finer picture burst upon us and chained every eye like a
-magnet—a stately ship, with canvas piled on canvas till she was one
-towering mass of bellying sail. She came speeding over the sea like a
-great bird. Africa and Spain were forgotten. All homage was for the
-beautiful stranger. While everybody gazed, she swept superbly by and
-flung the Stars and Stripes to the breeze! Quicker than thought hats and
-handkerchiefs flashed in the air, and a cheer went up! She was beautiful
-before—she was radiant now. Many a one on her decks knew then for the
-first time how tame a sight his country’s flag is at home compared with
-what it is in a foreign land. To see it is to see a vision of home
-itself and all its idols, and feel a thrill that would stir a very river
-of sluggish blood!
-
-
- TANGIER
-
-What a funny old town it is! It seems like profanation to laugh and jest
-and bandy the frivolous chat of our day amid its hoary relics. Only the
-stately phraseology and the measured speech of the sons of the Prophet
-are suited to a venerable antiquity like this. Here is a crumbling wall
-that was old when Columbus discovered America; was old when Peter the
-Hermit roused the knightly men of the Middle Ages to arm for the first
-Crusade; was old when Charlemagne and his paladins beleaguered enchanted
-castles and battled with giants and genii in the fabled days of the
-olden time; was old when Christ and his disciples walked the earth;
-stood where it stands to-day when the lips of Memnon were vocal, and men
-bought and sold in the streets of ancient Thebes!
-
-
- AMERICAN BEAUTIES
-
-I will conclude this chapter with a remark that I am sincerely proud to
-be able to make—and glad, as well, that my comrades cordially indorse
-it, to wit: by far the handsomest women we have seen in France were born
-and reared in America.
-
-I feel, now, like a man who has redeemed a failing reputation and shed
-luster upon a dimmed escutcheon, by a single just deed done at the
-eleventh hour.
-
-Let the curtain fall, to slow music.
-
-
- AN EARLY MEMORY
-
-It is hard to forget repulsive things. I remember yet how I ran off from
-school once when I was a boy, and then, pretty late at night, concluded
-to climb into the window of my father’s office and sleep on a lounge,
-because I had a delicacy about going home and getting thrashed. As I lay
-on the lounge and my eyes grew accustomed to the darkness, I fancied I
-could see a long, dusky, shapeless thing stretched upon the floor. A
-cold shiver went through me. I turned my face to the wall. That did not
-answer. I was afraid that the thing would creep over and seize me in the
-dark. I turned back and stared at it for minutes and minutes—they seemed
-hours. It appeared to me that the lagging moonlight never, never would
-get to it. I turned to the wall and counted twenty, to pass the feverish
-time away. I looked—the pale square was nearer. I turned again and
-counted fifty—it was almost touching it. With desperate will I turned
-again and counted one hundred, and faced about, all in a tremble. A
-white human hand lay in the moonlight! Such an awful sinking at the
-heart—such a sudden gasp for breath. I felt—I cannot tell _what_ I felt.
-When I recovered strength enough, I faced the wall again. But no boy
-could have remained so, with that mysterious hand behind him. I counted
-again, and looked—the most of a naked arm was exposed. I put my hands
-over my eyes and counted until I could stand it no longer, and then—the
-pallid face of a man was there, with the corners of the mouth drawn
-down, and the eyes fixed and glassy in death! I raised to a sitting
-posture and glowered on the corpse till the light crept down the bare
-breast,—line by line—inch by inch—past the nipple,—and then it disclosed
-a ghastly stab!
-
-I went away from there. I do not say that I went away in any sort of a
-hurry, but I simply went——that is sufficient. I went out at the window,
-and I carried the sash along with me. I did not need the sash, but it
-was handier to take it than it was to leave it, and so I took it. I was
-not scared, but I was considerably agitated.
-
-When I reached home, they whipped me, but I enjoyed it. It seemed
-perfectly delightful. That man had been stabbed near the office that
-afternoon, and they carried him in there to doctor him, but he only
-lived an hour. I have slept in the same room with him often, since
-then—in my dreams.
-
-
- AT THE AMBROSIAN LIBRARY
-
-We saw a manuscript of Virgil, with annotations in the handwriting of
-Petrarch, the gentleman who loved another man’s Laura, and lavished upon
-her all through life a love which was a clear waste of the raw material.
-It was sound sentiment, but bad judgment. It brought both parties fame,
-and created a fountain of commiseration for them in sentimental breasts
-that is running yet. But who says a word in behalf of poor Mr. Laura? (I
-do not know his other name.) Who glorifies him? Who bedews him with
-tears? Who writes poetry about him? Nobody. How do you suppose _he_
-liked the state of things that has given the world so much pleasure?...
-Let the world go on fretting about Laura and Petrarch if it will; but as
-for me, my tears and my lamentations shall be lavished upon the unsung
-defendant.
-
-We saw also an autograph letter of Lucrezia Borgia, a lady for whom I
-have always entertained the highest respect, on account of her rare
-histrionic capabilities, her opulence in solid gold goblets made of
-gilded wood, her high distinction as an operatic screamer, and the
-facility with which she could order a sextuple funeral and get the
-corpses ready for it. We saw one single coarse yellow hair from
-Lucrezia’s head, likewise. It awoke emotions, but we still live. In this
-same library we saw some drawings by Michael Angelo (these Italians call
-him Mickel Angelo), and Leonardo da Vinci. (They spell it Vinci and
-pronounce it Vinchy; foreigners always spell better than they
-pronounce.) We reserve our opinion of these sketches.
-
-
- OUR NEED OF REPOSE
-
-Just in this one matter lies the main charm of life in Europe—comfort.
-In America, we hurry—which is well; but when the day’s work is done, we
-go on thinking of losses and gains, we plan for the morrow, we even
-carry our business cares to bed with us, and toss and worry over them
-when we ought to be restoring our racked bodies and brains with sleep.
-We burn up our energies with these excitements, and either die early or
-drop into a lean and mean old age at a time of life which they call a
-man’s prime in Europe. When an acre of ground has produced long and
-well, we let it lie fallow and rest for a season; we take no man clear
-across the continent in the same coach he started in—the coach is
-stabled somewhere on the plains and its heated machinery allowed to cool
-for a few days; when a razor has seen long service and refuses to hold
-an edge, the barber lays it away for a few weeks, and the edge comes
-back of its own accord. We bestow thoughtful care upon inanimate
-objects, but none upon ourselves. What a robust people, what a nation of
-thinkers we might be, if we would only lay ourselves on the shelf
-occasionally, and renew our edges!
-
-I do envy these Europeans the comfort they take. When the work of the
-day is done, they forget it.
-
-
- VENICE
-
-It was a long, long ride. But toward evening, as we sat silent and
-hardly conscious of where we were—subdued into that meditative calm that
-comes so surely after a conversational storm—some one shouted:
-
-“VENICE!”
-
-And sure enough, afloat on the placid sea a league away, lay a great
-city with its towers and domes and steeples drowsing in a golden midst
-of sunset.
-
-The venerable Mother of the Republics is scarce a fit subject for
-flippant speech or the idle gossiping of tourists. It seems a sort of
-sacrilege to disturb the glamour of old romance that pictures her to us
-softly from afar off as through a tinted mist, and curtains her ruin and
-her desolation from our view. One ought, indeed, to turn away from her
-rags, her poverty, and her humiliation, and think of her only as she was
-when she sunk the fleets of Charlemagne; when she humbled Frederick
-Barbarossa or waved her victorious banners above the battlements of
-Constantinople.
-
-There was music everywhere—choruses, string bands, brass bands, flutes,
-everything. I was so surrounded, walled in with music, magnificence, and
-loveliness, that I became inspired with the spirit of the scene, and
-sang one tune myself. However, when I observed that the other gondolas
-had sailed away, and my gondolier was preparing to go overboard, I
-stopped.
-
-In the glare of the day, there is little poetry about Venice, but under
-the charitable moon her stained palaces are white again, their battered
-sculptures are hidden in shadows, and the old city seems crowned once
-more with the grandeur that was hers five hundred years ago. It is easy,
-then, in fancy, to people these silent canals with plumed gallants and
-fair ladies—with Shylocks in gaberdine and sandals, venturing loans upon
-the rich argosies of Venetian commerce—with Othellos and Desdemonas,
-with Iagos and Roderigos—with noble fleets and victorious legions
-returning from the wars. In the treacherous sunlight we see Venice
-decayed, forlorn, poverty-stricken, and commerceless—forgotten and
-utterly insignificant. But in the moonlight, her fourteen centuries of
-greatness fling their glories about her, and once more is she the
-princeliest among the nations of the earth.
-
-Yes, I think we have seen all Venice. We have seen in these old churches
-a profusion of costly and elaborate sepulchre ornamentation such as we
-never dreamt of before. We have stood in the dim religious light of
-these hoary sanctuaries, in the midst of long ranks of dusty monuments
-and effigies of the great dead of Venice, until we seemed drifting back,
-back, back, into the solemn past, and looking upon the scenes and
-mingling with the people of a remote antiquity. We have been in a
-half-waking sort of a dream all the time. I do not know how else to
-describe the feeling. A part of our being has remained still in the
-nineteenth century, while another part of it has seemed in some
-unaccountable way walking among the phantoms of the tenth.
-
-We have seen famous pictures until our eyes are weary with looking at
-them and refuse to find interest in them any longer.... We have striven
-hard to learn. We have had some success. We have mastered some things,
-possibly of trifling import in the eyes of the learned, but to us they
-give pleasure, and we take as much pride in our little acquirements as
-do others who have learned far more, and we love to display them full as
-well. When we see a monk going about with a lion and looking tranquilly
-up to heaven, we know that that is St. Mark. When we see a monk with a
-book and a pen, looking tranquilly up to heaven, trying to think of a
-word, we know that that is St. Matthew. When we see a monk sitting on a
-rock, looking tranquilly up to heaven, with a human skull beside him,
-and without other baggage, we know that that is St. Jerome. Because we
-know that he always went flying light in the matter of baggage. When we
-see a party looking tranquilly up to heaven, unconscious that his body
-is shot through and through with arrows, we know that that is St.
-Sebastian. When we see other monks looking tranquilly up to heaven, but
-having no trademark, we always ask who those parties are. We do this
-because we humbly wish to learn....
-
-And so, having satisfied ourselves, we depart to-morrow, and leave the
-venerable Queen of the Republics to summon her vanished ships, and
-marshal her shadowy armies, and know again in dreams the pride of her
-old renown.
-
-
- AT PISA
-
-The Baptistery, which is a few years older than the Leaning Tower, is a
-stately rotunda of huge dimensions, and was a costly structure. In it
-hangs the lamp whose measured swing suggested to Galileo the pendulum.
-It looked an insignificant thing to have conferred upon the world of
-science and mechanics such a mighty extension of their dominions as it
-has. Pondering, in its suggestive presence, I seemed to see a crazy
-universe of swinging disks, the toiling children of this sedate parent.
-He appeared to have an intelligent expression about him of knowing that
-he was not a lamp at all; that he was a Pendulum; a pendulum disguised,
-for prodigious and inscrutable purposes of his own deep devising, and
-not a common pendulum either, but the old original patriarchal
-Pendulum—the Abraham Pendulum of the world.
-
-
- CHRISTIAN PERSUASION
-
-How times have changed, between the older ages and the new! Some
-seventeen or eighteen centuries ago, the ignorant men of Rome were wont
-to put Christians in the arena of the Coliseum yonder, and turn the wild
-beasts in upon them, for show. It was for a lesson as well. It was to
-teach the people to abhor and fear the new doctrine the followers of
-Christ were teaching. The beasts tore the victims limb from limb and
-made poor mangled corpses of them in the twinkling of an eye. But when
-the Christians came into power, when the holy Mother Church became
-mistress of the barbarians, she taught them the error of their ways by
-no such means. No, she put them in this pleasant Inquisition and pointed
-to the Blessed Redeemer, who was so gentle and so merciful toward all
-men, and they urged the barbarians to love him; and they did all they
-could to persuade them to love and honor him—first by twisting their
-thumbs out of joint with a screw; then by nipping their flesh with
-pincers—red-hot ones, because they are the most comfortable in cold
-weather; then by skinning them alive a little, and finally by roasting
-them in public. They always convinced those barbarians. The true
-religion, properly administered, as the good Mother Church used to
-administer it, is very, very soothing. It is wonderfully persuasive
-also. There is a great difference between feeding parties to wild beasts
-and stirring up their finer feelings in an Inquisition. One is the
-system of degraded barbarians, the other of enlightened civilized
-people. It is a great pity the playful Inquisition is no more.
-
-
- TAKING IT OUT OF THE GUIDES
-
-I never felt so fervently thankful, so soothed, so tranquil, so filled
-with a blessed peace, as I did yesterday when I learned that Michael
-Angelo was dead.
-
-But we have taken it out of this guide. He has marched us through miles
-of pictures and sculpture in the vast corridors of the Vatican; and
-through miles of pictures and sculpture in twenty other palaces; he has
-shown us the great picture in the Sistine Chapel, and frescoes enough to
-fresco the heavens—pretty much all done by Michael Angelo. So with him
-we have played that game which has vanquished so many guides for
-us—imbecility and idiotic questions. These creatures never suspect—they
-have no idea of a sarcasm.
-
-He shows us a figure and says: “Statoo brunzo.” (Bronze statue).
-
-We look at it indifferently and the doctor asks: “By Michael Angelo?”
-
-“No—not know who.”
-
-Then he shows us the ancient Roman Forum. The doctor asks: “Michael
-Angelo?”
-
-A stare from the guide. “No—a thousan’ year before he is born.”
-
-Then an Egyptian obelisk. Again: “Michael Angelo?”
-
-“Oh, mon dieu, genteelman! Zis is TWO thousan’ year before he is born.”
-
-He grows so tired of that unceasing question sometimes, that he dreads
-to show us anything at all. The wretch has tried all the ways he can
-think of to make us comprehend that Michael Angelo is only responsible
-for the creation of a _part_ of the world, but somehow he has not
-succeeded yet. Relief for overtasked eyes and brain from study and
-sightseeing is necessary, or we shall become idiotic, sure enough.
-Therefore this guide must continue to suffer. If he does not enjoy it,
-so much the worse for him. We do.
-
-In this place I might as well jot down a chapter concerning those
-necessary nuisances, European guides. Many a man has wished in his heart
-he could do without his guide; but knowing he could not, has wished he
-could get some amusement out of him as a remuneration for the affliction
-of his society. We accomplished this latter matter, and if our
-experience can be made useful to others they are welcome to it.
-
-Guides know about enough English to tangle everything up so that a man
-can make neither head nor tail of it. They know their story by heart—the
-history of every statue, painting, cathedral, or other wonder they show
-you. They know it and tell it as a parrot would—and if you interrupt,
-and throw them off the track, they have to go back and begin over again.
-All their lives long, they are employed in showing strange things to
-foreigners and listening to their bursts of admiration. It is human
-nature to take delight in exciting admiration. It is what prompts
-children to say “smart” things, and to do absurd ones, and in other ways
-“show off” when company is present. It is what makes gossips turn out in
-rain and storm to go and be the first to tell a startling bit of news.
-Think, then, what a passion it becomes with a guide, whose privilege it
-is, every day, to show to strangers wonders that throw them into perfect
-ecstasies of admiration! He gets so that he could not by any possibility
-live in a soberer atmosphere. After we discovered this, we _never_ went
-into ecstasies any more—we never admired anything—we never showed any
-but impassible faces and stupid indifference in the presence of the
-sublimest wonders a guide had to display. We had found their weak point.
-We have made good use of it ever since. We have made some of those
-people savage, at times, but we have never lost our own serenity.
-
-The doctor asks the questions, generally, because he can keep his
-countenance, and look more like an inspired idiot, and throw more
-imbecility into the tone of his voice than any man that lives. It comes
-natural to him.
-
-The guides in Genoa are delighted to secure an American party, because
-Americans have so much wonder, and deal so much in sentiment and emotion
-before any relic of Columbus. Our guide there fidgeted about as if he
-had swallowed a spring mattress. He was full of animation—full of
-impatience. He said:
-
-“Come wis me, genteelmen!—come! I show you ze letter writing by
-Christopher Colombo! write it himself!—write it wis his own hand!—come!”
-
-He took us to the municipal palace. After much impressive fumbling of
-keys and opening of locks, the stained and aged document was spread
-before us. The guide’s eyes sparkled. He danced about us and tapped the
-parchment with his finger:
-
-“What I tell you, genteelmen! Is it not so? See! handwriting Christopher
-Colombo!—write it himself!”
-
-We looked indifferent—unconcerned. The doctor examined the document very
-deliberately, during a painful pause. Then he said, without any show of
-interest:
-
-“Ah—Ferguson—what—what did you say was the name of the party who wrote
-this?”
-
-“Christopher Colombo! ze great Christopher Colombo.”
-
-Another deliberate examination.
-
-“Ah—did he write it himself, or—or how?”
-
-“He write it himself!—Christopher Colombo! he’s own handwriting, write
-by himself!”
-
-Then the doctor laid the document down and said:
-
-“Why, I have seen boys in America only fourteen years old that could
-write better than that.”
-
-“But zis is ze great Christo——”
-
-“I don’t care who it is! It’s the worst writing I ever saw. Now you
-mustn’t think you can impose on us because we are strangers. We are not
-fools, by a good deal. If you have got any specimens of penmanship of
-real merit, trot them out!—and if you haven’t, drive on!”
-
-We drove on. The guide was considerably shaken up, but he made one more
-venture. He had something which he thought would overcome us. He said:
-
-“Ah, genteelmen, you come wis me! I show you beautiful, oh, magnificent
-bust Christopher Colombo!—splendid, grand, magnificent!”
-
-He brought us before the beautiful bust—for it _was_ beautiful—and
-sprang back and struck an attitude:
-
-“Ah, look, genteelmen!—beautiful, grand,—bust Christopher
-Colombo!—Beautiful bust, beautiful pedestal!”
-
-The doctor put up his eyeglass—procured for such occasions:
-
-“Ah—what did you say this gentleman’s name was?”
-
-“Christopher Colombo! ze great Christopher Colombo!”
-
-“Christopher Colombo—the great Christopher Colombo. Well what did _he_
-do?”
-
-“Discover America!—discover America, oh, ze devil!”
-
-“Discover America. No—that statement will hardly wash. We are just from
-America ourselves. We heard nothing about it. Christopher
-Colombo—pleasant name—is—is he dead?”
-
-“Oh, corpo di Baccho!—three hundred year!”
-
-“What did he die of?”
-
-“I do not know!—I cannot tell.”
-
-“Smallpox, think?”
-
-“I do not know, genteelmen!—I do not know _what_ he die of!”
-
-“Measles, likely?”
-
-“Maybe—maybe—I do not know—I think he die of somethings.”
-
-“Parents living?”
-
-“Im-posseeble!”
-
-“Ah—which is the bust and which is the pedestal?”
-
-“Santa Maria!—_zis_ ze bust!—_zis_ ze pedestal!”
-
-“Ah, I see, I see—happy combination—very happy combination, indeed.
-Is—is this the first time this gentleman was ever on a bust?”
-
-That joke was lost on the foreigner—guides cannot master subtleties of
-the American joke.
-
-We have made it interesting for this Roman guide. Yesterday we spent
-three or four hours in the Vatican again, that wonderful world of
-curiosities. We came very near expressing interest, sometimes—even
-admiration—it was very hard to keep from it. We succeeded though.
-Nobody else ever did, in the Vatican museums. The guide was
-bewildered—nonplussed. He walked his legs off, nearly, hunting up
-extraordinary things, and exhausted all his ingenuity on us, but it
-was a failure; we never showed any interest in anything. He had
-reserved what he considered to be his greatest wonder till the last—a
-royal Egyptian mummy; the best-preserved in the world, perhaps. He
-took us there. He felt so sure, this time, that some of his old
-enthusiasm came back to him:
-
-“See, genteelmen!—Mummy! Mummy!”
-
-The eyeglass came up as calmly, as deliberately as ever.
-
-“Ah,—Ferguson—what did I understand you to say the gentleman’s name
-was?”
-
-“Name?—he got no name! Mummy!—’Gyptian mummy!”
-
-“Yes, yes. Born here?”
-
-“No! _’Gyptian_ mummy!”
-
-“Ah, just so. Frenchman, I presume?”
-
-“No!—_Not_ Frenchman, not Roman!—born in Egypta!”
-
-“Born in Egypta. Never heard of Egypta before. Foreign locality, likely.
-Mummy—mummy. How calm he is—how self-possessed. Is, ah—is he dead?”
-
-“Oh, SACRE BLEU, been dead three thousan’ year!”
-
-The doctor turned on him savagely:
-
-“Here, now, what do you mean by such conduct as this! Playing us for
-Chinamen because we are strangers and trying to learn. Trying to impose
-your vile second-hand carcasses on _us_!—thunder and lightning, I’ve a
-notion to—to—if you’ve got a nice _fresh_ corpse, fetch him out!—or, by
-George, we’ll brain you!”
-
-We make it exceedingly interesting for this Frenchman. However, he has
-paid us back, partly, without knowing it. He came to the hotel this
-morning to ask if we were up, and he endeavored as well as he could to
-describe us, so that the landlord would know which persons he meant. He
-finished with the casual remark that we were lunatics. The observation
-was so innocent and so honest that it amounted to a very good thing for
-a guide to say.
-
-There is one remark (already mentioned) which never yet has failed to
-disgust these guides. We use it always, when we can think of nothing
-else to say. After they have exhausted their enthusiasm pointing out to
-us and praising the beauties of some ancient bronze image or
-broken-legged statue, we look at it stupidly and in silence for five,
-ten, fifteen minutes—as long as we can hold out, in fact—and then ask:
-
-“Is—is he dead?”
-
-
- A SURFEIT OF ART
-
-When I was a schoolboy and was to have a new knife, I could not make up
-my mind as to which was the prettiest in the showcase, and I did not
-think any of them were particularly pretty; and so I chose with a heavy
-heart. But when I looked at my purchase, at home, where no glittering
-blades came into composition with it, I was astonished to see how
-handsome it was. To this day my new hats look better out of the shop
-than they did in it, with other new hats. It begins to dawn upon me now,
-that possibly, what I have been taking for uniform ugliness in the
-galleries may be uniform beauty, after all. I honestly hope it is, to
-others, but certainly it is not to me. Perhaps the reason I used to
-enjoy going to the Academy of Fine Arts in New York was because there
-were but a few hundred paintings in it, and it did not surfeit me to go
-through the list. I suppose the Academy was bacon and beans in the
-Forty-Mile Desert, and a European gallery is a state dinner of thirteen
-courses. One leaves no sign after him of the one dish, but the thirteen
-frighten away his appetite and give him no satisfaction.
-
-There is one thing I am certain of, though. With all the Michael
-Angelos, the Raphaels, the Guidos, and the other old masters, the
-sublime history of Rome remains unpainted! They painted Virgins enough,
-and Popes enough, and saintly scarecrows enough, to people Paradise,
-almost, and these things are all they did paint. “Nero fiddling o’er
-burning Rome,” the assassination of Caesar, the stirring spectacle of a
-hundred thousand people bending forward with rapt interest, in the
-coliseum, to see two skilful gladiators hacking away each other’s lives,
-a tiger springing upon a kneeling martyr—these and a thousand other
-matters which we read of with a living interest, must be sought for only
-in books—not among the rubbish left by the old masters—who are no more,
-I have the satisfaction of informing the public.
-
-
- AT POMPEII
-
-Everywhere, you see things that make you wonder how old these old houses
-were before the night of destruction came—things, too, which bring back
-those long-dead inhabitants and place them living before your eyes. For
-instance: The steps (two feet thick—lava blocks) that lead up out of the
-school, and the same kind of steps that lead up into the dress circle of
-the principal theater, are almost worn through! For ages the boys
-hurried out of that school, and for ages their parents hurried into that
-theater, and the nervous feet that have been dust and ashes for eighteen
-centuries have left their record for us to read to-day. I imagined I
-could see crowds of gentlemen and ladies thronging into the theater,
-with tickets for secured seats in their hands, and on the wall I read
-the imaginary placard, in infamous grammar, “POSITIVELY NO FREE LIST,
-EXCEPT MEMBERS OF THE PRESS!” Hanging about the doorway (I fancied) were
-slouchy Pompeiian street boys uttering slang and profanity, and keeping
-a wary eye out for checks. I entered the theater, and sat down in one of
-the long rows of stone benches in the dress circle, and looked at the
-place for the orchestra, and the ruined stage, and around at the wide
-sweep of empty boxes, and thought to myself, “This house won’t pay.” I
-tried to imagine the music in full blast, the leader of the orchestra
-beating time, and the “versatile” So-and-So (who had “just returned from
-a most successful tour in the provinces to play his last and farewell
-engagement of positively six nights only, in Pompeii, previous to his
-departure for Herculaneum”) charging around the stage and piling the
-agony mountains high—but I could not do it with such a “house” as that;
-those empty benches tied my fancy down to dull reality. I said, these
-people that ought to be here have been dead, and still, and moldering to
-dust for ages and ages, and will never care for the trifles and follies
-of life any more forever—“Owing to circumstances, etc., etc., there will
-not be any performance to-night.” Close down the curtains. Put out the
-lights.
-
-
- FAME
-
-After browsing among the stately ruins of Rome, of Baiae, of Pompeii,
-and after glancing down the long marble ranks of battered and nameless
-imperial heads that stretch down the corridors of the Vatican, one thing
-strikes me with a force it never had before: the unsubstantial,
-unlasting character of fame. Men lived long lives, in the olden time,
-and struggled feverishly through them, toiling like slaves, in oratory,
-in generalship, or in literature, and then laid them down and died,
-happy in the possession of an enduring history and a deathless name.
-Well, twenty little centuries flutter away, and what is left of these
-things? A crazy inscription on a block of stone, which snuffy
-antiquaries bother over and tangle up and make nothing out of but a bare
-name (which they spell wrong)—no history, no tradition, no
-poetry—nothing that can give it even a passing interest. What may be
-left of General Grant’s great name forty centuries hence? This—in the
-Encyclopedia for A.D. 5868, possibly.
-
-“Uriah S. (or Z.) Grant—popular poet of ancient times in the Aztec
-provinces of the United States of British America. Some authors say
-flourished about A.D. 742; but the learned Ah-ah Foo-foo states that he
-was a contemporary of Scharkspyre, the English poet, and flourished
-about A.D. 1328, some three centuries _after_ the Trojan war instead of
-before it. He wrote ‘Rock me to Sleep, Mother,’”
-
-These thoughts sadden me. I will to bed.
-
-
- ATHENS FROM THE ACROPOLIS
-
-The full moon was riding high in the cloudless heavens now. We sauntered
-carelessly and unthinkingly to the edge of the lofty battlements of the
-citadel, and looked down—a vision! And such a vision! Athens by
-moonlight! The prophet that thought the splendors of the New Jerusalem
-were revealed to him, surely saw this instead! It lay in the level plain
-right under our feet—all spread abroad like a picture—and we looked down
-upon it as we might have looked from a balloon. We saw no semblance of a
-street, but every house, every window, every clinging vine, every
-projection, was as distinct and sharply marked as if the time were
-noonday; and yet there was no glare, no glitter, nothing harsh or
-repulsive—the noiseless city was flooded with the mellowest light that
-ever streamed from the moon, and seemed like some living creature
-wrapped in peaceful slumber. On its further side was a little temple,
-whose delicate pillars and ornate front glowed with a rich luster that
-chained the eye like the spell; and nearer by, the palace of the king
-reared its creamy walls out of the midst of a great garden of shrubbery
-that was flecked all over with a random shower of amber lights—a spray
-of golden sparks that lost their brightness in the glory of the moon,
-and glinted softly upon the sea of dark foliage like the pallid stars of
-the milky way. Overhead the stately columns, majestic still in their
-ruin—under foot the dreaming city—in the distance the silver sea—not on
-the broad earth is there another picture half so beautiful!
-
-As we turned and moved again through the temple, I wished that the
-illustrious men who had sat in it in the remote ages could visit it
-again and reveal themselves to our curious eyes—Plato, Aristotle,
-Demosthenes, Socrates, Phocion, Pythagoras, Euclid, Pindar, Xenophon,
-Herodotus, Praxiteles and Phidias, Zeuxis the painter. What a
-constellation of celebrated names! But more than all, I wished that old
-Diogenes, groping so patiently with his lantern, searching so zealously
-for one solitary honest man in all the world, might meander along and
-stumble on our party. I ought not to say it, maybe, but still I suppose
-he would have put out his light.
-
-
- CONSTANTINOPLE
-
-Commercial morals, especially, are bad. There is no gainsaying that.
-Greek, Turkish, and Armenian morals consist only in attending church
-regularly on the appointed Sabbaths, and in breaking the ten
-commandments all the balance of the week. It comes natural to them to
-lie and cheat in the first place, and then they go on and improve on
-nature until they arrive at perfection. In recommending his son to a
-merchant as a valuable salesman, a father does not say he is a nice,
-moral, upright boy, and goes to Sunday-school and is honest, but he
-says, “This boy is worth his weight in broad pieces of a hundred—for
-behold, he will cheat whomsoever hath dealings with him, and from the
-Euxine to the waters of Marmora there abideth not so gifted a liar!” How
-is that for a recommendation? The missionaries tell me that they hear
-encomiums like that passed upon people every day. They say of a person
-they admire, “Ah, he is a charming swindler, and a most exquisite liar!”
-
-
- TURKISH JOURNALISM
-
-The newspaper business has its inconveniences in Constantinople. Two
-Greek papers and one French one were suppressed here within a few days
-of each other. No victories of the Cretans are allowed to be printed.
-From time to time the Grand Vizier sends a notice to the various editors
-that the Cretan insurrection is entirely suppressed, and although that
-editor knows better, he still has to print the notice. The Levant Herald
-is too fond of speaking praisefully of Americans to be popular with the
-Sultan, who does not relish our sympathy with the Cretans, and therefore
-that paper has to be particularly circumspect in order to keep out of
-trouble. Once the editor, forgetting the official notice in his paper
-that the Cretans were crushed out, printed a letter of a very different
-tenor, from the American Consul in Crete, and was fined two hundred and
-fifty dollars for it. Shortly he printed another from the same source
-and was imprisoned three months for his pains. I think I could get the
-assistant editorship of the Levant Herald, but I am going to try to
-worry along without it.
-
-
- THE CAMEL
-
-By half-past six we were under way, and all the Syrian world seemed to
-be under way also. The road was filled with mule trains and long
-processions of camels. This reminds me that we have been trying for some
-time to think what a camel looks like, and now we have made it out. When
-he is down on all his knees, flat on his breast to receive his load, he
-looks something like a goose, swimming; and when he is upright he looks
-like an ostrich with an extra set of legs. Camels are not beautiful, and
-their long under lip gives them an exceedingly “gallus” expression. They
-have immense flat, forked cushions of feet, that make a track in the
-dust like a pie with a slice cut out of it. They are not particular
-about their diet. They would eat a tombstone if they could bite it. A
-thistle grows about here which has needles on it that would pierce
-through leather, I think; if one touches you, you can find relief in
-nothing but profanity. The camels eat these. They show by their actions
-that they enjoy them. I suppose it would be a real treat to a camel to
-have a keg of nails for supper.
-
-
- AT NOAH’S TOMB
-
-Noah’s tomb is built of stone, and is covered with a long stone
-building. Bucksheesh let us in. The building had to be long, because the
-grave of the honored old navigator is two hundred and ten feet long
-itself! It is only about four feet high, though. He must have cast a
-shadow like a lightning-rod. The proof that this is the genuine spot
-where Noah was buried can only be doubted by uncommonly incredulous
-people. The evidence is pretty straight. Shem, the son of Noah, was
-present at the burial, and showed the place to his descendants, who
-transmitted the knowledge to their descendants, and the lineal
-descendants of these introduced themselves to us to-day. It was pleasant
-to make the acquaintance of members of so respectable a family. It was a
-thing to be proud of. It was the next thing to being acquainted with
-Noah himself.
-
-
- DAMASCUS
-
-Damascus dates back anterior to the days of Abraham, and is the oldest
-city in the world. It was founded by Uz, the grandson of Noah. “The
-early history of Damascus is shrouded in the mists of a hoary
-antiquity.” Leave the matters written of in the first eleven chapters of
-the Old Testament out, and no recorded event has occurred in the world
-but Damascus was in existence to receive the news of it. Go back as far
-as you will into the vague past, there was always a Damascus. In the
-writings of every century for more than four thousand years, its name
-has been mentioned, and its praises sung. To Damascus, years are only
-moments, decades are only flitting trifles of time. She measures time,
-not by days and months and years, but by the empires she has seen rise
-and prosper and crumble to ruin. She is a type of immortality. She saw
-the foundations of Baalbec, and Thebes, and Ephesus laid; she saw these
-villages grow into mighty cities, and amaze the world with their
-grandeur—and she has lived to see them desolate, deserted, and given
-over to the owls and the bats. She saw the Israelitish empire exalted,
-and she saw it annihilated. She saw Greece rise, and flourish two
-thousand years, and die. In her old age she saw Rome built; she saw it
-overshadow the world with its power; she saw it perish. The few hundreds
-of years of Genoese and Venetian might and splendor were, to grave old
-Damascus, only a trifling scintillation hardly worth remembering.
-Damascus has seen all that has ever occurred on earth, and still she
-lives. She has looked upon the dry bones of a thousand empires and will
-see the tombs of a thousand more before she dies. Though another claims
-the name, old Damascus is by right the Eternal City.
-
-
- AT BANIAS
-
-It seems curious enough to us to be standing on ground that was once
-actually pressed by the feet of the Saviour. The situation is suggestive
-of a reality and a tangibility that seem at variance with the vagueness
-and mystery and ghostliness that one naturally attaches to the character
-of a god. I cannot comprehend yet that I am sitting where a god has
-stood, and looking upon the brook and the mountains which that god
-looked upon, and am surrounded by dusky men and women whose ancestors
-saw him, and even talked with him, face to face, and carelessly, just as
-they would have done with any other stranger. I cannot comprehend this;
-the gods of my understanding have been always hidden in clouds, and very
-far away.
-
-
- A HEALER IN PALESTINE
-
-As soon as the tribe found out that we had a doctor in our party, they
-began to flock in from all quarters. Dr. B., in the charity of his
-nature, had taken a child from a wagon who sat near by, and put some
-sort of a wash upon its diseased eyes. That woman went off and started
-the whole nation, and it was a sight to see them swarm! The lame, the
-halt, the blind, the leprous—all the distempers that are bred of
-indolence, dirt, and iniquity—were represented in the congress in ten
-minutes, and still they came! Every woman that had a sick baby brought
-it along, and every woman that hadn’t, borrowed one. What reverent and
-what worshiping looks they bent upon that dread, mysterious power, the
-Doctor! They watched him take his phials out; they watched him measure
-the particles of white powder; they watched him add drops of one
-precious liquid, and drops of another; they lost not the slightest
-movement; their eyes were riveted upon him with a fascination that
-nothing could distract. I believe they thought he was gifted like a god.
-When each individual got his portion of medicine, his eyes were radiant
-with joy—notwithstanding by nature they are a thankless and impassive
-race—and upon his face was written the unquestioning faith that nothing
-on earth could prevent the patient from getting well, now.
-
-Christ knew how to preach to these simple, superstitious,
-disease-tortured creatures: He healed the sick. They flocked to our poor
-human doctor this morning when the fame of what he had done to the sick
-child went abroad in the land, and they worshiped him with their eyes
-while they did not know as yet whether there was virtue in his simples
-or not. The ancestors of these—people precisely like them in color,
-dress, manners, costumes, simplicity—flocked in vast multitudes after
-Christ, and when they saw Him make the afflicted whole with a word, it
-is no wonder they worshiped Him. No wonder His deeds were the talk of
-the nation. No wonder the multitude that followed Him was so great that
-at one time—thirty miles from here—they had to let a sick man down
-through the roof because no approach could be made to the door; no
-wonder His audiences were so great at Galilee that He had to preach from
-a ship removed a little distance from the shore; no wonder that even in
-the desert places about Bethsaida, five thousand invaded His solitude,
-and He had to feed them by a miracle or else see them suffer for their
-confiding faith and devotion; no wonder when there was a great commotion
-in a city in those days, one neighbor explained it to another in words
-to this effect: “They say that Jesus of Nazareth is come!”
-
-
- THE BIBLE
-
-It is hard to make a choice of the most beautiful passage in a book
-which is so gemmed with beautiful passages, as the Bible; but it is
-certain that not many things within its lids may take rank above the
-exquisite story of Joseph. Who taught those ancient writers their
-simplicity of language, their felicity of expression, their pathos, and,
-above all, their faculty of sinking themselves entirely out of sight of
-the reader and making the narrative stand out alone and seem to tell
-itself? Shakespeare is always present when one reads his book; Macaulay
-is present when we follow the march of his stately sentences; but the
-Old Testament writers are hidden from view.
-
-
- GALILEE AT NIGHT
-
-In the starlight, Galilee has no boundaries but the broad compass of the
-heavens, and is a theater meet for great events; meet for the birth of a
-religion able to save a world; and meet for the stately figure appointed
-to stand upon its stage and proclaim its high decrees. But in the
-sunlight, one says: Is it for the deeds which were done and the words
-which were spoken in this little acre of rocks and sand eighteen
-centuries gone, that the bells are ringing to-day in the remote islands
-of the sea and far and wide over continents that clasp the circumference
-of the huge globe?
-
-
- DISTANCE IN THE EAST
-
-In Constantinople you ask, “How far is it to the Consulate?” and they
-answer, “About ten minutes.” “How far is it to the Lloyds’ Agency?”
-“Quarter of an hour.” “How far is it to the lower bridge?” “Four
-minutes.” I cannot be positive about it, but I think that there, when a
-man orders a pair of pantaloons, he says he wants them a quarter of a
-minute in the legs and nine seconds around the waist.
-
-
- A PLEASANT INCIDENT
-
-I cannot think of anything now more certain to make one shudder, than to
-have a soft-footed camel sneak up behind him and touch him on the ear
-with its cold, flabby under lip. A camel did this for one of the boys,
-who was drooping over his saddle in a brown study. He glanced up and saw
-the majestic apparition hovering above him, and made frantic efforts to
-get out of the way, but the camel reached out and bit him on the
-shoulder before he accomplished it. This was the only pleasant incident
-of the journey.
-
-
- SACRED MARVELS
-
-Imagination labors best in distant fields. I doubt if any man can stand
-in the Grotto of the Annunciation and people with the phantom images of
-his mind its too tangible walls of stone.
-
-They showed us a broken granite pillar, depending from the roof, which
-they said was hacked in two by the Moslem conquerors of Nazareth, in the
-vain hope of pulling down the sanctuary. But the pillar remained
-miraculously suspended in the air, and, unsupported itself, supported
-then and still supports the roof. By dividing this statement up among
-eight, it was found not difficult to believe it.
-
-These gifted Latin monks never do anything by halves. If they were to
-show you the Brazen Serpent that was elevated in the wilderness, you
-could depend upon it that they had on hand the pole it was elevated on
-also, and even the hole it stood in. They have got the “Grotto” of the
-Annunciation here; and just as convenient to it as one’s throat is to
-his mouth, they have also the Virgin’s Kitchen, and even her
-sitting-room, where she and Joseph watched the infant Saviour play with
-Hebrew toys, eighteen hundred years ago. All under one roof, and all
-clean, spacious, comfortable “grottoes.” It seems curious that
-personages intimately connected with the Holy Family always lived in
-grottoes—in Nazareth, in Bethlehem, in imperial Ephesus—and yet nobody
-else in their day and generation thought of doing anything of the kind.
-If they ever did, their grottoes are all gone, and I suppose we ought to
-wonder at the peculiar marvel of the preservation of these I speak of.
-When the Virgin fled from Herod’s wrath, she hid in a grotto in
-Bethlehem, and the same is there to this day. The slaughter of the
-innocents in Bethlehem was done in a grotto; the Saviour was born in a
-grotto—both are shown to pilgrims yet. It is exceedingly strange that
-these tremendous events all happened in grottoes—and exceedingly
-fortunate, likewise, because the strongest houses must crumble to ruin
-in time, but a grotto in the living rock will last forever.
-
-
- AT ADAM’S GRAVE
-
-The tomb of Adam! How touching it was, here in a land of strangers, far
-away from home, and friends, and all who cared for me, thus to discover
-the grave of a blood relation. True, a distant one, but still a
-relation. The unerring instinct of nature thrilled its recognition. The
-fountain of my filial affection was stirred to its profoundest depths,
-and I gave way to tumultuous emotion. I leaned upon a pillar and burst
-into tears. I deem it no shame to have wept over the grave of my poor
-dead relative. Let him who would sneer at my emotion close this volume
-here, for he will find little to his taste in my journeyings through the
-Holy Land. Noble old man—he did not live to see me—he did not live to
-see his child. And I—I—alas, I did not live to see _him_. Weighed down
-by sorrow and disappointment, he died before I was born—six thousand
-brief summers before I was born. But let us try to bear it with
-fortitude. Let us trust that he is better off where he is. Let us take
-comfort in the thought that his loss is our eternal gain.
-
-
- THE WANDERING JEW
-
-And so we came at last to another wonder, of deep and abiding
-interest—the veritable house where the unhappy wretch once lived who has
-been celebrated in song and story for more than eighteen hundred years
-as the Wandering Jew. On the memorable day of the Crucifixion he stood
-in this old doorway with his arms akimbo, looking out upon the
-struggling mob that was approaching, and when the weary Saviour would
-have sat down and rested him a moment, pushed him rudely away and said,
-“Move on!” The Lord said, “Move on, thou, likewise,” and the command has
-never been revoked from that day to this. All men know now that the
-miscreant upon whose head that just curse fell has roamed up and down
-the wide world, for ages and ages, seeking rest and never finding
-it—courting death but always in vain—longing to stop, in city, in
-wilderness, in desert solitudes, yet hearing always that relentless
-warning to march—march on! They say—do these hoary traditions—that when
-Titus sacked Jerusalem and slaughtered eleven hundred thousand Jews in
-her streets and byways, the Wandering Jew was seen always in the
-thickest of the fight, and that when battle-axes gleamed in the air, he
-bowed his head beneath them; when swords flashed their deadly
-lightnings, he sprang in their way; he bared his breast to whizzing
-javelins, to hissing arrows, to any and to every weapon that promised
-death and forgetfulness, and rest. But it was useless—he walked forth
-out of the carnage without a wound. And it is said that five hundred
-years afterwards he followed Mahomet when he carried destruction to the
-cities of Arabia, and then turned against him, hoping in this way to win
-the death of a traitor. His calculations were wrong again. No quarter
-was given to any living creature but one, and that was the only one of
-all the host that did not want it. He sought death five hundred years
-later, in the wars of the Crusades, and offered himself to famine and
-pestilence at Ascalon. He escaped again—he could not die. These repeated
-annoyances could have at last but one effect—they shook his confidence.
-Since then the Wandering Jew has carried on a kind of desultory toying
-with the most promising of the aids and implements of destruction, but
-with small hope, as a general thing. He has speculated some in cholera
-and railroads and has taken almost a lively interest in infernal
-machines and patent medicines. He is old, now, and grave, as becomes an
-age like his; he indulges in no light amusements save that he goes
-sometimes to executions, and is fond of funerals.
-
-
- BEDOUINS
-
-We had had a glimpse, from a mountain top, of the Dead Sea, lying like a
-blue shield in the plain of the Jordan, and now we were marching down a
-close, flaming, rugged, desolate defile, where no living creature could
-enjoy life, except, perhaps, a salamander. It was such a dreary,
-repulsive, horrible solitude! It was the “wilderness” where John
-preached, with camel’s hair about his loins—raiment enough—but he never
-could have got his locusts and wild honey here. We were moping along
-down through this dreadful place, every man in the rear. Our guards—two
-gorgeous young Arab sheiks, with cargoes of swords, guns, pistols, and
-daggers on board—were loafing ahead.
-
-“Bedouins!”
-
-Every man shrunk up and disappeared in his clothes like a mud-turtle. My
-first impulse was to dash forward and destroy the Bedouins. My second
-was to dash to the rear to see if there were any coming in that
-direction. I acted on the latter impulse. So did all the others. If any
-Bedouins had approached us, then, from that point of compass, they would
-have paid dearly for their rashness. We all remarked that, afterwards.
-There would have been scenes of riot and bloodshed there that no pen
-could describe. I know that, because each man told what he would have
-done, individually; and such a medley of strange and unheard-of
-inventions of cruelty you could not conceive of. One man said he had
-calmly made up his mind to perish where he stood, if need be, but never
-yield an inch; he was going to wait, with deadly patience, till he could
-count the stripes on the first Bedouin’s jacket, and then count them and
-let him have it. Another was going to sit still till the first lance
-reached within an inch of his breast, and then dodge it and seize it. I
-forbear to tell what he was going to do to that Bedouin that owned it.
-It makes my blood run cold to think of it.
-
-
- A SMITTEN LAND
-
-Palestine sits in sackcloth and ashes. Over it broods the spell of a
-curse that has withered its fields and fettered its energies. Where
-Sodom and Gomorrah reared their domes and towers, that solemn sea now
-floods the plain, in whose bitter waters no living thing exists—over
-whose waveless surface the blistering air hangs motionless and
-dead—about whose borders nothing grows but weeds, and scattering tufts
-of cane, and that treacherous fruit that promises refreshment to
-parching lips, but turns to ashes at the touch. Nazareth is forlorn;
-about that ford of Jordan where the hosts of Israel entered the Promised
-Land with songs of rejoicing, one finds only a squalid camp of fantastic
-Bedouins of the desert; Jericho the accursed lies a moldering ruin
-to-day, even as Joshua’s miracle left it more than three thousand years
-ago; Bethlehem and Bethany, in their poverty and their humiliation, have
-nothing about them now to remind one that they once knew the high honor
-of the Saviour’s presence; the hallowed spot where the shepherds watched
-their flocks by night, and where the angels sang “Peace on earth, good
-will to men,” is untenanted by any living creature, and unblessed by any
-feature that is pleasant to the eye. Renowned Jerusalem itself, the
-stateliest name in history, has lost all its ancient grandeur, and is
-become a pauper village; the riches of Solomon are no longer there to
-compel the admiration of visiting Oriental queens; the wonderful temple,
-which was the pride and glory of Israel, is gone, and the Ottoman
-crescent is lifted above the spot where, on that most memorable day in
-the annals of the world, they reared the Holy Cross. The noted Sea of
-Galilee, where Roman fleets once rode at anchor and the disciples of the
-Saviour sailed in their ships, was long ago deserted by the devotees of
-war and commerce, and its borders are a silent wilderness; Capernaum is
-a shapeless ruin; Magdala is the home of beggared Arabs; Bethsaida and
-Chorazin have vanished from the earth, and the “desert places” round
-about them, where thousands of men once listened to the Saviour’s voice
-and ate the miraculous bread, sleep in the hush of a solitude that is
-inhabited only by birds of prey and skulking foxes.
-
-Palestine is desolate and unlovely. And why should it be otherwise? Can
-the _curse_ of the Deity beautify a land?
-
-
- THE SPHINX
-
-After years of waiting, it was before me at last. The great face was so
-sad, so earnest, so longing, so patient. There was a dignity not of
-earth in its mien, and in its countenance a benignity such as never
-anything human wore. It was stone, but seemed sentient. If ever image of
-stone thought, it was thinking. It was looking toward the verge of the
-landscape, yet looking _at_ nothing—nothing but distance and vacancy. It
-was looking over and beyond everything of the present, and far into the
-past. It was gazing out over the ocean of Time—over lines of
-century-waves which, further and further receding, closed nearer and
-nearer together, and blended at last into one unbroken tide, away toward
-the horizon of remote antiquity. It was thinking of the wars of departed
-ages; of the empires it had seen created and destroyed; of the nations
-whose birth it had witnessed, whose progress it had watched, whose
-annihilation it had noted; of the joy and sorrow, the life and death,
-the grandeur and decay, of five thousand slow revolving years. It was
-the type of an attribute of man—of a faculty of his heart and brain. It
-was MEMORY—RETROSPECTION—wrought into visible, tangible form. All who
-know what pathos there is in memories of days that are accomplished and
-faces that have vanished—albeit only a trifling score of years gone
-by—will have some appreciation of the pathos that dwells in these grave
-eyes that look so steadfastly back upon the things they knew before
-History was born—before tradition had being—things that were, and forms
-that moved, in a vague era which even Poetry and Romance scarce know
-of—and passed one by one away and left the stony dreamer solitary in the
-midst of a strange new age, and uncomprehended scenes.
-
-The Sphinx is grand in its loneliness; it is imposing in its magnitude;
-it is impressive in the mystery that hangs over its story. And there is
-that in the overshadowing majesty of this eternal figure of stone, with
-its accusing memory of the deeds of all ages, which reveals to one
-something of what he shall feel when he shall stand at last in the awful
-presence of God.
-
-
- MEMORIES OF THE PILGRIMAGE
-
-We shall remember something of pleasant France; and something also of
-Paris, though it flashed upon us a splendid meteor, and was gone again,
-we hardly knew how or where. We shall remember, always, how we saw
-majestic Gibraltar glorified with the rich coloring of a Spanish sunset
-and swimming in a sea of rainbows. In fancy we shall see Milan again,
-and her stately cathedral with its marble wilderness of graceful spires.
-And Padua—Verona—Como, jeweled with stars; and patrician Venice, afloat
-on her stagnant flood—silent, desolate, haughty—scornful of her humbled
-state—wrapping herself in memories of her lost fleets, of battle and
-triumph, and all the pageantry of a glory that is departed.
-
-We cannot forget Florence—Naples—nor the foretaste of heaven that is in
-the delicious atmosphere of Greece—and surely not Athens and the broken
-temples of the Acropolis. Surely not venerable Rome—nor the green plain
-that compasses her round about, contrasting its brightness with her gray
-decay—nor the ruined arches that stand apart in the plain and clothe
-their looped and windowed raggedness with vines. We shall remember St.
-Peter’s; not as one sees it when he walks the streets of Rome and
-fancies all her domes are just alike, but as he sees it leagues away,
-when every meaner edifice has faded out of sight and that one dome looms
-superbly up in the flush of sunset, full of dignity and grace, strongly
-outlined as a mountain.
-
-We shall remember Constantinople and the Bosporus—the colossal
-magnificence of Baalbec—the Pyramids of Egypt—the prodigious form, the
-benignant countenance of the Sphinx—Oriental Smyrna—sacred
-Jerusalem—Damascus, the “Pearl of the East,” the pride of Syria, the
-fabled Garden of Eden, the home of princes and genii of the Arabian
-Nights, the oldest metropolis on the earth, the one city in all the
-world that has kept its name and held its place and looked serenely on
-while the Kingdoms and Empires of four thousand years have risen to
-life, enjoyed their little season of pride and pomp and then vanished
-and been forgotten!
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “ROUGHING IT”
-
-
- STARTING WEST
- (1870–71)
-
-We were six days going from St. Louis to “St. Joe”—a trip that was so
-dull, and sleepy, and eventless that it has left no more impression on
-my memory than if its duration had been six minutes instead of that many
-days. No record is left in my mind, now, concerning it, but a confused
-jumble of savage looking snags, which we deliberately walked over with
-one wheel or the other; and of reefs which we butted and butted, and
-then retired from and climbed over in some softer place; and of
-sand-bars which we roosted on occasionally, and rested, and then got out
-our crutches and sparred over. In fact, the boat might almost as well
-have gone to St. Joe by land, for she was walking most of the time,
-anyhow—climbing over reefs and clambering over snags patiently and
-laboriously all day long. The captain said she was a “bully” boat, and
-all she wanted was more “shear” and a bigger wheel. I thought she wanted
-a pair of stilts, but I had the deep sagacity not to say so.
-
-
- GEORGE BEMIS AND “THE ALLEN”
-
-Mr. George Bemis was dismally formidable. George Bemis was our fellow
-traveler. We had never seen him before. He wore in his belt an old
-original “Allen” revolver, such as irreverent people called a
-“pepper-box.” Simply drawing the trigger back, cocked and fired the
-pistol. As the trigger came back, the hammer would begin to rise and the
-barrel to turn over, and presently down would drop the hammer, and away
-would speed the ball. To aim along the turning barrel and hit the thing
-aimed at was a feat which was probably never done with an “Allen” in the
-world. But George’s was a reliable weapon, nevertheless, because, as one
-of the stage-drivers afterwards said, “If she didn’t get what she went
-after, she would fetch something else.”
-
-
-And so she did. She went after a deuce of spades nailed against a tree,
-once, and fetched a mule standing about thirty yards to the left of it.
-Bemis did not want the mule; but the owner came out with a
-double-barreled shot-gun and persuaded him to buy it, anyhow.
-
-
- THE OVERLAND STAGE
-
-Our coach was a great swinging and swaying stage, of the most sumptuous
-description—an imposing cradle on wheels. It was drawn by six handsome
-horses, and by the side of the driver sat the “conductor,” the
-legitimate captain of the craft; for it was his business to take charge
-and care of the mails, baggage, express matter, and passengers. We three
-were the only passengers, this trip. We sat on the back seat, inside.
-About all the rest of the coach was full of mail bags—for we had three
-days’ delayed mails with us. Almost touching our knees, a perpendicular
-wall of mail matter rose up to the roof. There was a great pile of it
-strapped on top of the stage, and both the fore and hind boots were
-full. We had twenty-seven hundred pounds of it aboard, the driver
-said—“a little for Brigham, and Carson, and ’Frisco, but the heft of it
-for the Injuns, which is powerful troublesome ’thout they get plenty of
-truck to read.” But as he just then got up a fearful convulsion of his
-countenance which was suggestive of a wink being swallowed by an
-earthquake, we guessed that his remark was intended to be facetious, and
-to mean that we would unload the most of our mail matter somewhere on
-the plains and leave it to the Indians, or whosoever wanted it.
-
-We changed horses every ten miles, all day long, and fairly flew over
-the hard level road. We jumped out and stretched our legs every time the
-coach stopped, and so the night found us still vivacious and unfatigued.
-
-
- MORNING ON THE PLAINS
-
-Another night of alternate tranquillity and turmoil. But morning came,
-by and by. It was another glad awakening to fresh breezes, vast expanses
-of level greensward, bright sunlight, an impressive solitude, utterly
-without visible human beings or human habitations, and an atmosphere of
-such amazing magnifying properties that trees that seemed close at hand
-were more than three miles away. We resumed undress uniform, climbed
-a-top of the flying coach, dangled our legs over the side, shouted
-occasionally at our frantic mules, merely to see them lay their ears
-back and scamper faster, tied our hats on to keep our hair from blowing
-away, and leveled an outlook over the world-wide carpet about us for
-things new and strange to gaze at. Even at this day it thrills me
-through and through to think of the life, the gladness and the wild
-sense of freedom that used to make the blood dance in my veins on those
-fine overland mornings.
-
-
- THE CAYOTE
-
-The cayote is a long, slim, sick and sorry-looking skeleton, with a gray
-wolf-skin stretched over it, a tolerably bushy tail that forever sags
-down with a despairing expression of forsakenness and misery, a furtive
-and evil eye, and a long, sharp face, with slightly lifted lip and
-exposed teeth. He has a general slinking expression all over. The cayote
-is a living, breathing allegory of Want. He is _always_ hungry. He is
-always poor, out of luck and friendless. The meanest creatures despise
-him, and even the fleas would desert him for a velocipede. He is so
-spiritless and cowardly that even while his exposed teeth are pretending
-a threat, the rest of his face is apologizing for it. And he is _so_
-homely!—so scrawny, and ribby, and coarse-haired, and pitiful. When he
-sees you he lifts his lip and lets a flash of his teeth out, and then
-turns a little out of the course he was pursuing, depresses his head a
-bit, and strikes a long, soft-footed trot through the sagebrush,
-glancing over his shoulder at you, from time to time, till he is about
-out of easy pistol range, and then he stops and takes a deliberate
-survey of you; he will trot fifty yards and stop again—another fifty and
-stop again; and finally the gray of his gliding body blends with the
-gray of the sagebrush, and he disappears. All this is when you make no
-demonstration against him; but if you do, he develops a livelier
-interest in his journey, and instantly electrifies his heels and puts
-such a deal of real estate between himself and your weapon, that by the
-time you have raised the hammer you see that you need a minie rifle, and
-by the time you have got him in line you need a rifled cannon, and by
-the time you have “drawn a bead” on him you see well enough that nothing
-but an unusually long-winded streak of lightning could reach him where
-he is now. But if you start a swift-footed dog after him, you will enjoy
-it ever so much—especially if it is a dog that has a good opinion of
-himself, and has been brought up to think he knows something about
-speed. The cayote will go swinging gently off on that deceitful trot of
-his, and every little while he will smile a fraudful smile over his
-shoulder that will fill that dog entirely full of encouragement and
-worldly ambition, and make him lay his head still lower to the ground,
-and stretch his neck further to the front, and pant more fiercely, and
-stick his tail out straighter behind, and move his furious legs with a
-yet wilder frenzy, and leave a broader and broader, and higher and
-denser cloud of desert sand smoking behind, and marking his long wake
-across the level plain! And all this time the dog is only a short twenty
-feet behind the cayote, and to save the soul of him he cannot understand
-why it is that he cannot get perceptibly closer; and he begins to get
-aggravated, and it makes him madder and madder to see how gently the
-cayote glides along and never pants or sweats or ceases to smile; and he
-grows still more and more incensed to see how shamefully he has been
-taken in by an entire stranger, and what an ignoble swindle that long,
-calm, soft-footed trot is; and next he notices that he is getting
-fagged, and that the cayote actually has to slacken speed a little to
-keep from running away from him—and _then_ that town-dog is mad in
-earnest, and he begins to strain and weep and swear, and paw the sand
-higher than ever, and reach for the cayote with concentrated and
-desperate energy. This “spurt” finds him six feet behind the gliding
-enemy, and two miles from his friends. And then, in the instant that a
-wild new hope is lighting up his face, the cayote turns and smiles
-blandly upon him once more, and with a something about it which seems to
-say, “Well, I shall have to tear myself away from you, bud—business is
-business, and it will not do for me to be fooling along this way all
-day”—and forthwith there is a rushing sound, and the sudden splitting of
-a long crack through the atmosphere, and behold that dog is solitary and
-alone in the midst of a vast solitude!
-
-
- THE PONY RIDER
-
-In a little while all interest was taken up in stretching our necks and
-watching for the “pony-rider”—the fleet messenger who sped across the
-continent from St. Joe to Sacramento, carrying letters nineteen hundred
-miles in eight days! Think of that for perishable horse and human flesh
-and blood to do! The pony-rider was usually a little bit of a man,
-brimful of spirit and endurance. No matter what time of the day or night
-his watch came on, and no matter whether it was winter or summer,
-raining, snowing, hailing, or sleeting, or whether his “beat” was a
-level straight road or a crazy trail over mountain crags and precipices,
-or whether it led through peaceful regions that swarmed with hostile
-Indians, he must be always ready to leap into the saddle and be off like
-the wind! There was no idling-time for a pony-rider on duty. He rode
-fifty miles without stopping by daylight, moonlight, starlight, or
-through the blackness of darkness—just as it happened. He rode a
-splendid horse that was born for a racer and fed and lodged like a
-gentleman; kept him at his utmost speed for ten miles, and then, as he
-came crashing up to the station where stood two men holding fast a
-fresh, impatient steed, the transfer of rider and mail-bag was made in
-the twinkling of an eye, and away flew the eager pair and were out of
-sight before the spectator could get hardly the ghost of a look. Both
-rider and horse went “flying light.” The rider’s dress was thin, and
-fitted close; he wore a “roundabout,” and a skull-cap, and tucked his
-pantaloons into his boot tops like a race-rider. He carried no arms—he
-carried nothing that was not absolutely necessary, for even the postage
-on his literary freight was worth _five dollars a letter_. He got but
-little frivolous correspondence to carry—his bag had business letters in
-it, mostly. His horse was stripped of all unnecessary weight, too. He
-wore a little wafer of a racing-saddle, and no visible blanket. He wore
-light shoes, or none at all. The little flat mail-pockets strapped under
-the rider’s thighs would each hold about the bulk of a child’s primer.
-They held many and many an important business chapter and newspaper
-letter, but these were written on paper as airy and thin as gold-leaf,
-nearly, and thus bulk and weight were economized. The stage-coach
-traveled about a hundred to a hundred and twenty-five miles a day
-(twenty-four hours), the pony-rider about two hundred and fifty. There
-were about eighty pony-riders in the saddle all the time, night and day,
-stretching in a long, scattering procession from Missouri to California,
-forty flying eastward, and forty toward the west, and among them making
-four hundred gallant horses earn a stirring livelihood and see a deal of
-scenery every single day in the year.
-
-We had had a consuming desire, from the beginning, to see a pony-rider,
-but somehow or other all that passed us and all that met us managed to
-streak by in the night, and so we heard only a whiz and a hail, and the
-swift phantom of the desert was gone before we could get our heads out
-of the windows. But now we were expecting one along every moment, and
-would see him in broad daylight. Presently the driver exclaims:
-
-“HERE HE COMES.”
-
-Every neck is stretched further, and every eye strained wider. Away
-across the endless dead level of the prairie a black speck appears
-against the sky, and it is plain that it moves. Well, I should think so!
-In a second or two it becomes a horse and rider, rising and falling,
-rising and falling,—sweeping toward us nearer and nearer—growing more
-and more distinct, more and more sharply defined—nearer and still
-nearer, and the flutter of the hoofs comes faintly to the ear—another
-instant a whoop and a hurrah from our upper deck, a wave of the rider’s
-hand, but no reply, and a man and horse burst past our excited faces,
-and go winging away like a belated fragment of a storm!
-
-So sudden is it all, and so like a flash of unreal fancy, that but for
-the flake of white foam left quivering and perishing on a mail-sack
-after the vision had flashed by and disappeared, we might have doubted
-whether we had seen any actual horse and man at all, maybe.
-
-
- INDIAN COUNTRY
-
-We had now reached a hostile Indian country, and during the afternoon we
-passed Laparelle Station, and enjoyed great discomfort all the time we
-were in the neighborhood, being aware that many of the trees we dashed
-by at arm’s length concealed a lurking Indian or two. During the
-preceding night an ambushed savage had sent a bullet through the
-pony-rider’s jacket, but he had ridden on, just the same, because
-pony-riders were not allowed to stop and inquire into such things except
-when killed. As long as they had life enough in them they had to stick
-to the horse and ride, even if the Indians had been waiting for them a
-week, and were entirely out of patience. About two hours and a half
-before we arrived at Laparelle Station, the keeper in charge of it had
-fired four times at an Indian, but he said with an injured air that the
-Indian had “skipped around so’s to spile everything—and ammunition’s
-blamed skurse, too.” The most natural inference conveyed by his manner
-of speaking was, that in “skipping around,” the Indian had taken an
-unfair advantage.... We shut the blinds down very tightly that first
-night in the hostile Indian country, and lay on our arms. We slept on
-them some, but most of the time we only lay on them. We did not talk
-much, but kept quiet and listened. It was an inky-black night, and
-occasionally rainy. We were among woods and rocks, hills and gorges—so
-shut in, in fact, that when we peeped through a chink in a curtain, we
-could discern nothing. The driver and conductor on top were still, too,
-or only spoke at long intervals, in low tones, as is the way of men in
-the midst of invisible dangers. We listened to raindrops pattering on
-the roof; and the grinding of the wheels through the muddy gravel; and
-the low wailing of the wind; and all the time we had that absurd sense
-upon us, inseparable from travel at night in a close-curtained vehicle,
-the sense of remaining perfectly still in one place, notwithstanding the
-jolting and swaying of the vehicle, the trampling of the horses, and the
-grinding of the wheels. We listened a long time, with intent faculties
-and bated breath; every time one of us would relax, and draw a long sigh
-of relief and start to say something, a comrade would be sure to utter a
-sudden “Hark!” and instantly the experimenter was rigid and listening
-again.
-
-
- AT THE SUMMIT OF THE ROCKIES
-
-And now, at last, we were fairly in the renowned SOUTH PASS, and
-whirling gaily along, high above the common world. We were perched upon
-the extreme summit of the great range of the Rocky Mountains, toward
-which we had been climbing, patiently climbing, ceaselessly climbing,
-for days and nights together—and about us was gathered a convention of
-Nature’s kings that stood ten, twelve, and even thirteen thousand feet
-high—grand old fellows who would have to stoop to see Mount Washington,
-in the twilight. We were in such an airy elevation above the creeping
-populations of the earth, that now and then when the obstructing crags
-stood out of the way it seemed that we could look around and abroad and
-contemplate the whole great globe, with its dissolving views of
-mountains, seas, and continents stretching away through the mystery of
-the summer haze.
-
-
- INCIDENTS BY THE WAY
-
-At the Green River station we had breakfast—hot biscuits, fresh antelope
-steaks, and coffee—the only decent meal we tasted between the United
-States and Great Salt Lake City and the only one we were ever really
-thankful for. Think of the monotonous execrableness of the thirty that
-went before it, to leave this one simple breakfast looming up in my
-memory like a shot-tower after all these years have gone by!
-
-At five p. m. we reached Fort Bridger, one hundred and seventeen miles
-from the South Pass, and one thousand and twenty-five miles from St.
-Joseph. Fifty-two miles further on, near the head of Echo Canyon, we met
-sixty United States soldiers from Camp Floyd. The day before, they had
-fired upon three hundred or four hundred Indians, whom they supposed
-gathered together for no good purpose. In the fight that had ensued,
-four Indians were captured, and the main body chased four miles, but
-nobody killed. This looked like business. We had a notion to get out and
-join the sixty soldiers, but upon reflecting that there were four
-hundred of the Indians, we concluded to go on and join the Indians.
-
-
- MORMON BEAUTIES
-
-Our stay in Salt Lake City amounted to only two days, and therefore we
-had no time to make the customary inquisition into the workings of
-polygamy and get up the usual statistics and deductions preparatory to
-calling the attention of the nation at large once more to the matter. I
-had the will to do it. With the gushing self-sufficiency of youth I was
-feverish to plunge in headlong and achieve a great reform here—until I
-saw the Mormon women. Then I was touched. My heart was wiser than my
-head. It warmed toward these poor, ungainly, and pathetically “homely”
-creatures, and as I turned to hide the generous moisture in my eyes, I
-said, “No—the man that marries one of them has done an act of Christian
-charity which entitles him to the kindly applause of mankind, not harsh
-censure—and the man that marries sixty of them has done a deed of
-open-handed generosity so sublime that the nations should stand
-uncovered in his presence and worship in silence.”
-
-
- THE ALKALI DESERT
-
-The poetry was all in the anticipation—there is none in the reality.
-Imagine a vast, waveless ocean stricken dead and turned to ashes;
-imagine this solemn waste tufted with ash-dusted sage-bushes; imagine
-the lifeless silence and solitude that belong to such a place; imagine a
-coach, creeping like a bug through the midst of this shoreless level,
-and sending up tumbled volumes of dust as if it were a bug that went by
-steam; imagine this aching monotony of toiling and plowing kept up hour
-after hour, and the shore still as far away as ever, apparently; imagine
-team, driver, coach and passengers so deeply coated with ashes that they
-are all one colorless color; imagine ash-drifts roosting above mustaches
-and eyebrows like snow accumulations on boughs and bushes. This is the
-reality of it.
-
-The sun beats down with dead, blistering, relentless malignity; the
-perspiration is welling from every pore in man and beast, but scarcely a
-sign of it finds its way to the surface—it is absorbed before it gets
-there; there is not the faintest breath of air stirring; there is not a
-merciful shred of cloud in all the brilliant firmament; there is not a
-living creature visible in any direction whither one searches the blank
-level that stretches its monotonous miles on every hand; there is not a
-sound—not a sigh—not a whisper—not a buzz, or a whir of wings, or
-distant pipe of bird—not even a sob from the lost souls that doubtless
-people that dead air.
-
-
- ARRIVAL IN CARSON CITY
-
-By and by Carson City was pointed out to us. It nestled in the edge of a
-great plain and was a sufficient number of miles away to look like an
-assemblage of mere white spots in the shadow of a grim range of
-mountains overlooking it, whose summits seemed lifted clear out of
-companionship and consciousness of earthly things.
-
-We arrived, disembarked, and the stage went on. It was a “wooden” town;
-its population two thousand souls. The main street consisted of four or
-five blocks of little frame stores which were too high to sit down on,
-but not too high for various other purposes; in fact hardly high enough.
-They were packed close together, side by side, as if room were scarce in
-that mighty plain. The sidewalk was of boards that were more or less
-loose and inclined to rattle when walked upon. In the middle of the
-town, opposite the stores, was the “plaza,” which is native to all towns
-beyond the Rocky Mountains—a large, unfenced, level vacancy, with a
-liberty pole in it, and very useful as a place for public auctions,
-horse trades, and mass meetings, and likewise for teamsters to camp in.
-Two other sides of the plaza were faced by stores, offices and stables.
-The rest of Carson City was pretty scattering.
-
-We were introduced to several citizens, at the stage-office and on the
-way up to the Governor’s from the hotel—among others, to a Mr. Harris,
-who was on horseback; he began to say something, but interrupted himself
-with the remark:
-
-“I’ll have to get you to excuse me a minute; yonder is the witness that
-swore I helped to rob the California coach—a piece of impertinent
-intermeddling, sir, for I am not even acquainted with the man.”
-
-Then he rode over and began to rebuke the stranger with a six-shooter,
-and the stranger began to explain with another. When the pistols were
-emptied, the stranger resumed his work (mending a whip-lash), and Mr.
-Harris rode by with a polite nod, homeward bound, with a bullet through
-one of his lungs, and several through his hips; and from them issued
-little rivulets of blood that coursed down the horse’s sides and made
-the animal look quite picturesque. I never saw Harris shoot a man after
-that but it recalled to mind that first day in Carson.
-
-
- LAKE TAHOE
-
-Three months of camp life on Lake Tahoe would restore an Egyptian mummy
-to his pristine vigor, and give him an appetite like an alligator. I do
-not mean the oldest and driest mummies, of course, but the fresher ones.
-The air up there in the clouds is very pure and fine, bracing and
-delicious. And why shouldn’t it be?—it is the same the angels breathe. I
-think that hardly any amount of fatigue can be gathered together that a
-man cannot sleep off in one night on the sand by its side. Not under a
-roof, but under the sky; it seldom or never rains there in the summer
-time. I know a man who went there to die. But he made a failure of it.
-He was a skeleton when he came, and could barely stand. He had no
-appetite, and did nothing but read tracts and reflect on the future.
-Three months later he was sleeping out-of-doors regularly, eating all he
-could hold, three times a day, and chasing game over mountains three
-thousand feet high for recreation. And he was a skeleton no longer, but
-weighed part of a ton. This is no fancy sketch, but the truth. His
-disease was consumption. I confidently commend his experience to other
-skeletons.
-
-... As soon as we had eaten breakfast we got in the boat and skirted
-along the lake shore about three miles and disembarked. We liked the
-appearance of the place, and so we claimed some three hundred acres of
-it and stuck our “notice” on a tree. It was yellow pine timber land—a
-dense forest of trees a hundred feet high and from one to five feet
-through at the butt. It was necessary to fence our property or we could
-not hold it. That is to say, it was necessary to cut down trees here and
-there and make them fall in such a way as to form a sort of enclosure
-(with pretty wide gaps in it). We cut down three trees apiece, and found
-it such heart-breaking work that we decided to “rest our case” on those;
-if they held the property, well and good; if they didn’t, let the
-property spill out through the gaps and go; it was no use to work
-ourselves to death merely to save a few acres of land. Next day we came
-back to build a house—for a house was also necessary, in order to hold
-the property. We decided to build a substantial log-house and excite the
-envy of the Brigade boys; but by the time we had cut and trimmed the
-first log it seemed unnecessary to be so elaborate, and so we concluded
-to build it of saplings. However, two saplings duly cut and trimmed,
-compelled recognition of the fact that a still modester architecture
-would satisfy the law, and so we concluded to build a “brush” house. We
-devoted the next day to this work, but we did so much “sitting around”
-and discussing that by the middle of the afternoon we had achieved only
-a half way sort of affair which one of us had to watch while the other
-cut brush, lest if both turned our backs we might not be able to find it
-again, it had such a strong family resemblance to the surrounding
-vegetation. But we were satisfied with it.... We slept in the sand close
-to the water’s edge, between two protecting boulders, which took care of
-the stormy night winds for us. We never took any paregoric to make us
-sleep. At the first break of dawn we were always up and running
-footraces to tone down excess of physical vigor and exuberance of
-spirits. That is, Johnny was—but I held his hat. While smoking the pipe
-of peace after breakfast we watched the sentinel peaks put on the glory
-of the sun, and followed the conquering light as it swept among the
-shadows, and set the captive crags and forests free. We watched the
-tinted pictures grow and brighten upon the water till every little
-detail of forest, precipice, and pinnacle was wrought in and finished,
-and the miracle of the enchanter complete. Then to “business.”
-
-That is, drifting around in the boat. We were on the north shore. There,
-the rocks on the bottom are sometimes gray, sometimes white. This gives
-the marvelous transparency of the water a fuller advantage than it has
-elsewhere on the lake. We usually pushed out a hundred yards or so from
-the shore and then lay down on the thwarts in the sun, and let the boat
-drift by the hour whither it would. We seldom talked. It interrupted the
-Sabbath stillness, and marred the dreams, the luxurious rest and
-indolence brought.... So singularly clear was the water, that where it
-was only twenty or thirty feet deep the bottom was so perfectly distinct
-that the boat seemed floating in air! Yes, where it was even _eighty_
-feet deep. Every little pebble was distinct, every speckled trout, every
-hand’s-breadth of sand. Often, as we lay on our faces, a granite
-boulder, as large as a village church, would start out of the bottom
-apparently, and seem climbing up rapidly to the surface, till presently
-it threatened to touch our faces, and we could not resist the impulse to
-seize the oar and avert the danger. But the boat would float on, and the
-boulder descend again, and then we could see that when we had been
-exactly above it, it must still have been twenty or thirty feet below
-the surface. Down through the transparency of these great depths, the
-water was not _merely_ transparent, but dazzlingly, brilliantly so. All
-objects seen through it had a bright, strong vividness, not only of
-outline, but of every minute detail, which they would not have had when
-seen simply through the same depth of atmosphere. So empty and airy did
-all spaces seem below us, and so strong was the sense of floating high
-aloft in mid-nothingness, that we called these boat-excursions
-“balloon-voyages.” ... Sometimes, on lazy afternoons, we lolled on the
-sand in camp, and smoked pipes and read some old well-worn novels. At
-night, by the camp-fire, we played euchre and seven-up to strengthen the
-mind—and played them with cards so greasy and defaced that only a whole
-summer’s acquaintance with them could enable the student to tell the ace
-of clubs from the jack of diamonds.
-
-We never slept in our “house.” It never occurred to us, for one thing;
-and besides, it was built to hold the ground, and that was enough. We
-did not wish to strain it.
-
-
- SELLING OUT A MINE
-
-The Gould & Curry claim comprised twelve hundred feet, and it all
-belonged originally to the two men whose name it bears. Mr. Curry owned
-two-thirds of it—and he said that he sold it out for twenty-five hundred
-dollars in cash, and an old plug horse that ate up his market value in
-hay and barley in seventeen days by the watch. And he said that Gould
-sold out for a pair of second-hand government blankets and a bottle of
-whisky that killed nine men in three hours, and that an unoffending
-stranger that smelt the cork was disabled for life. Four years afterward
-the mine thus disposed of was worth in the San Francisco market seven
-million six hundred thousand dollars in gold coin.
-
-
- BUCK FANSHAW’S FUNERAL
-
-There was a grand time over Buck Fanshaw when he died. He was a
-representative citizen. He had “killed his man”—not in his own quarrel,
-it is true, but in defence of a stranger unfairly beset by numbers. He
-had kept a sumptuous saloon. He had been the proprietor of a dashing
-helpmeet whom he could have discarded without the formality of a
-divorce. He had a high position in the fire department and had been a
-very Warwick in politics. When he died there was great lamentation
-throughout the town, but especially in the vast bottom stratum of
-society.
-
-On the inquest it was shown that Buck Fanshaw, in the delirium of a
-wasting typhoid fever, had taken arsenic, shot himself through the body,
-cut his throat, and jumped out of a four-story window and broken his
-neck—and after due deliberation, the jury, sad and tearful, but with
-intelligence unblinded by its sorrow, brought in a verdict of death “by
-the visitation of God.” What could the world do without juries?
-
-Prodigious preparations were made for the funeral. All the vehicles in
-town were hired, all the saloons put in mourning, all the municipal and
-fire-company flags hung at half-mast, and all the firemen ordered to
-muster in uniform and bring their machines duly draped in black. Now—let
-it be remarked in parenthesis—as all the people of the earth had
-representative adventures in the Silverland, and as each adventurer had
-brought the slang of his nation or of his locality with him, the
-combination made the slang of Nevada the richest and the most infinitely
-varied and copious that had ever existed anywhere in the world, perhaps,
-except in the mines of California in the “early days.” Slang was the
-language of Nevada. It was hard to preach a sermon without it, and be
-understood. Such phrases as “You bet!” “Oh, no, I reckon not.” “No Irish
-need apply,” and a hundred others, became so common as to fall from the
-lips of a speaker unconsciously—and very often when they did not touch
-the subject under discussion and consequently failed to mean anything.
-
-After Buck Fanshaw’s inquest, a meeting of the short-haired brotherhood
-was held, for nothing could be done on the Pacific coast without a
-public meeting and an expression of sentiment. Regretful resolutions
-were passed and various committees appointed; among others, a committee
-of one was deputed to call on the minister, a fragile, gentle, spiritual
-new fledgling from an Eastern theological seminary, and as yet
-unacquainted with the ways of the mines. The committeeman, “Scotty”
-Briggs, made his visit; and in after days it was worth something to hear
-the minister tell about it. Scotty was a stalwart rough, whose customary
-suit, when on weighty official business, like committee work, was a fire
-helmet, flaming red flannel shirt, patent leather belt with spanner and
-revolver attached, coat hung over arm, and pants stuffed into boot tops.
-He formed something of a contrast to the pale theological student. It is
-fair to say of Scotty, however, in passing, that he had a warm heart,
-and a strong love for his friends, and never entered into a quarrel when
-he could reasonably keep out of it. Indeed, it was commonly said that
-when ever one of Scotty’s fights was investigated, it always turned out
-that it had originally been no affair of his, but out of native
-good-heartedness he had dropped in of his own accord to help the man who
-was getting the worst of it. He and Buck Fanshaw were bosom friends, for
-years, and had often taken adventurous “potluck” together. On one
-occasion, they had thrown off their coats and taken the weaker side in a
-fight among strangers, and after gaining a hard earned victory, turned
-and found that the men they were helping had deserted early and not only
-that, but had stolen their coats and made off with them! But to return
-to Scotty’s visit to the minister. He was on a sorrowful mission, now,
-and his face was the picture of woe. Being admitted to the presence he
-sat down before the clergyman, placed his fire hat on an unfinished
-manuscript sermon under the minister’s nose, took from it a red silk
-handkerchief, wiped his brow and heaved a sigh of dismal impressiveness,
-explanatory of his business. He choked, and even shed tears; but with an
-effort he mastered his voice and said in lugubrious tones:
-
-“Are you the duck that runs the gospel-mill next door?”
-
-“Am I the—pardon me, I believe I do not understand?”
-
-With another sigh and a half-sob, Scotty rejoined:
-
-“Why, you see, we are in a bit of trouble, and the boys thought maybe
-you would give us a lift, if we’d tackle you—that is, if I’ve got the
-rights of it and you are the head clerk of the doxology-works next
-door.”
-
-“I am the shepherd in charge of the flock whose fold is next door.”
-
-“The which?”
-
-“The spiritual adviser of the little company of believers whose
-sanctuary adjoins these premises.”
-
-Scotty scratched his head, reflected a moment, and then said:
-
-“You rather hold over me, pard. I reckon I can’t call that hand. Ante
-and pass the buck.”
-
-“How? I beg pardon. What did I understand you to say?”
-
-“Well, you’ve ruther got the bulge on me. Or may’be we’ve both got the
-bulge, somehow. You don’t smoke me and I don’t smoke you. You see, one
-of the boys has passed in his checks, and we want to give him a good
-send-off, and so the thing I’m on now is to roust out somebody to jerk a
-little chin-music for us and waltz him through handsome.”
-
-“My friend, I seem to grow more and more bewildered. Your observations
-are wholly incomprehensible to me. Cannot you simplify them in some way?
-At first I thought perhaps I understood you, but I grope now. Would it
-not expedite matters if you restricted yourself to categorical
-statements of facts, unencumbered with obstructive accumulations of
-metaphor and allegory?”
-
-Another pause, and more reflection. Then, said Scotty:
-
-“I’ll have to pass, I judge.”
-
-“How?”
-
-“You’ve raised me out, pard.”
-
-“I still fail to catch your meaning.”
-
-“Why, that last lead of yourn is too many for me—that’s the idea. I
-can’t neither trump nor follow suit.”
-
-The clergyman sank back in his chair perplexed. Scotty leaned his head
-on his hand and gave himself up to thought. Presently his face came up,
-sorrowful, but confident.
-
-“I’ve got it now, so’s you can savvy,” he said. “What we want is a
-gospel-sharp. See?”
-
-“A what?”
-
-“Gospel-sharp. Parson.”
-
-“Oh! Why did you not say so before? I am a clergyman—a parson.”
-
-“Now you talk! You see my blind and straddle it like a man. Put it
-there!”—extending a brawny paw, which closed over the minister’s small
-hand and gave it a shake indicative of fraternal sympathy and fervent
-gratification.
-
-“Now we’re all right, pard. Let’s start fresh. Don’t you mind my
-shuffling a little—becuz we’re in a power of trouble. You see, one of
-the boys has gone up the flume——”
-
-“Gone where?”
-
-“Up the flume—throwed up the sponge, you understand.”
-
-“Thrown up the sponge?”
-
-“Yes—kicked the bucket——”
-
-“Ah—has departed to that mysterious country from whose bourne no
-traveler returns.”
-
-“Return! I reckon not. Why, pard, he’s _dead!_”
-
-“Yes, I understand.”
-
-“Oh, you do? Well I thought maybe you might be getting tangled some
-more. Yes, you see he’s dead again——”
-
-“_Again!_ Why, has he ever been dead before?”
-
-“Dead before? No! Do you reckon a man has got as many lives as a cat?
-But you bet you, he’s awful dead now, poor old boy, and I wish I’d never
-seen this day. I don’t want no better friend than Buck Fanshaw. I knowed
-him by the back; and when I know a man and like him, I freeze to him—you
-hear _me_. Take him all round, pard, there never was a bullier man in
-the mines. No man ever knowed Buck Fanshaw to go back on a friend. But
-it’s all up, you know, it’s all up. It _ain’t_ no use. They’ve scooped
-him.”
-
-“Scooped him?”
-
-“Yes—death has. Well, well, well, we’ve got to give him up. Yes, indeed.
-It’s a kind of a hard world, after all, _ain’t_ it? But pard, he was a
-rustler! You ought to see him get started once. He was a bully boy with
-a glass eye! Just spit in his face and give him room according to his
-strength, and it was just beautiful to see him peel and go in. He was
-the worst son of a thief that ever drawed breath. Pard, he was _on_ it!
-He was on it bigger than an Injun!”
-
-“On it? On what?”
-
-“On the shoot. On the shoulder. On the fight, you understand. _He_
-didn’t give a continental for _any_ body. _Beg_ your pardon, friend, for
-coming so near saying a cuss-word—but you see I’m on an awful strain, in
-this palaver, on account of having to cramp down and draw everything so
-mild. But we’ve got to give him up. There ain’t any getting around that,
-I don’t reckon. Now if we can get you to help plant him——”
-
-“Preach the funeral discourse? Assist at the obsequies?”
-
-“Obs’quies is good. Yes. That’s it—that’s our little game. We are going
-to get the thing up regardless, you know. He was always nifty himself,
-and so you bet you his funeral ain’t going to be no slouch—solid silver
-door-plate on his coffin, six plumes on the hearse, and one nigger on
-the box in a biled shirt and a plug hat—how’s that for high? And we’ll
-take care of _you_ pard. We’ll fix you all right. There’ll be a kerridge
-for you; and whatever you want, you just ’scape out and we’ll ’tend to
-it. We’ve got a shebang fixed up for you to stand behind, in No. 1’s
-house, and don’t you be afraid. Just go in and toot your horn, if you
-don’t sell a clam. Put Buck through as bully as you can, pard, for
-anybody that knowed him will tell you that he was one of the whitest men
-that was ever in the mines. You can’t draw it too strong. He never could
-stand it to see things going wrong. He’s done more to make this town
-quiet and peaceable than any man in it. I’ve seen him lick four Greasers
-in eleven minutes, myself. If a thing wanted regulating, _he_ warn’t a
-man to go browsing around for somebody to do it, but he would prance in
-and regulate it himself. He warn’t a Catholic. Scasely. He was down on
-’em. His word was ‘No Irish need apply!’ But it didn’t make no
-difference about that when it came down to what a man’s rights was—and
-so, when some roughs jumped the Catholic boneyard and started in to
-stake out town lots in it he _went_ for ’em! And he _cleaned_ ’em, too!
-I was there, pard, and I seen it myself.”
-
-“That was very well, indeed—at least the impulse was—whether the act was
-strictly defensible or not. Had deceased any religious convictions? That
-is to say, did he feel a dependence upon, or acknowledge allegiance to a
-higher power?”
-
-More reflection.
-
-“I reckon you’ve stumped me again, pard. Could you say it over once
-more, and say it slow?”
-
-“Well, to simplify it somewhat, was he, or rather had he ever been
-connected with any organization sequestered for secular concerns and
-devoted to self-sacrifice in the interests of morality?”
-
-“All down but nine—set ’em up on the other alley, pard.”
-
-“What did I understand you to say?”
-
-“Why, you’re most too many for me, you know. When you get in with your
-left I hunt grass every time. Every time you draw, you fill; but I don’t
-seem to have any luck. Let’s have a new deal.”
-
-“How? Begin again?”
-
-“That’s it.”
-
-“Very well. Was he a good man, and——”
-
-“There—I see that; don’t put up another chip till I look at my hand. A
-good man, says you? Pard, it ain’t no name for it. He was the best man
-that ever—pard, you would have doted on that man. He could lam any
-galoot of his inches in America. It was him that put down the riot last
-election before it got a start; and everybody said he was the only man
-that could have done it. He waltzed in with a spanner in one hand and a
-trumpet in the other, and sent fourteen men home on a shutter in less
-than three minutes. He had that riot all broke up and prevented nice
-before anybody ever got a chance to strike a blow. He was always for
-peace, and he would _have_ peace—he could not stand disturbances. Pard,
-he was a great loss to this town. It would please the boys if you would
-chip in something like that and do him justice. Here once when the Micks
-got to throwing stones through the Methodis’ Sunday-school windows, Buck
-Fanshaw, all of his own notion, shut up his saloon and took a couple of
-six-shooters and mounted guard over the Sunday-school. Says he, ‘No
-Irish need Apply!’ And they didn’t. He was the bulliest man in the
-mountains, pard! He could run faster, jump higher, hit harder, and hold
-more tanglefoot whisky without spilling than any man in seventeen
-counties. Put that in, pard—it’ll please the boys more than anything you
-could say. And you can say, pard, that he never shook his mother.”
-
-“Never shook his mother?”
-
-“That’s it—any of the boys will tell you so.”
-
-“Well, but why _should_ he shake her?”
-
-“That’s what _I_ say—but some people does.”
-
-“Not people of any repute.”
-
-“Well, some that averages pretty so-so.”
-
-“In my opinion the man that would offer personal violence to his own
-mother ought to——”
-
-“Cheese it, pard; you’ve banked your ball clean outside the string. What
-I was drivin’ at, was, that he never _throwed_ off on his mother—don’t
-you see? No indeedy. He give her a house to live in, and town lots, and
-plenty of money; and he looked after her and took care of her all the
-time; and when she was down with the smallpox I’m d—d if he didn’t set
-up nights and nuss her himself! _Beg_ your pardon for saying it, but it
-hopped out too quick for yours truly. You’ve treated me like a
-gentleman, pard, and I ain’t the man to hurt your feelings intentional.
-I think you’re white. I think you’re a square man, pard. I like you, and
-I’ll lick any man that don’t. I’ll lick him till he can’t tell himself
-from a last year’s corpse! Put it _there_!” (Another fraternal
-hand-shake—and exit).
-
-The obsequies were all that “the boys” could desire. Such a marvel of
-funeral pomp had never been seen in Virginia. The plumed hearse, the
-dirge-breathing brass bands, the closed marts of business, the flags
-drooping at half-mast, the long, plodding procession of uniformed secret
-societies, military battalions and fire companies, draped engines,
-carriages of officials, and citizens in vehicles and on foot, attracted
-multitudes of spectators to the sidewalks, roofs, and windows; and for
-years afterward, the degree of grandeur attained by any civic display in
-Virginia was determined by comparison with Buck Fanshaw’s funeral.
-
-Scotty Briggs, as a pall-bearer and a mourner, occupied a prominent
-place at the funeral, and when the sermon was finished and the last
-sentence of the prayer for the dead man’s soul ascended, he responded in
-a low voice, but with feeling:
-
-“AMEN. No Irish need apply.”
-
-
- AN ABANDONED TOWN
-
-We lived in a small cabin on a verdant hillside, and there were not five
-other cabins in view over the wide expanse of hill and forest. Yet a
-flourishing city of two or three thousand population had occupied this
-grassy dead solitude during the flush times of twelve or fifteen years
-before, and where our cabin stood had once been the heart of the teaming
-hive, the center of the city. When the mines gave out the town fell into
-decay, and in a few years wholly disappeared—streets, dwellings, shops,
-everything—and left no sign. The grassy slopes were as green and smooth
-and desolate of life as if they had never been disturbed. The mere
-handful of miners still remaining had seen the town spring up, spread,
-grow, and flourish in its pride; and they had seen it sicken and die,
-and pass away like a dream. With it their hopes had died, and their zest
-of life. They had long ago resigned themselves to their exile, and
-ceased to correspond with their distant friends or turn longing eyes
-toward their distant homes. They had accepted banishment, forgotten the
-world and been forgotten of the world. They were far from telegraphs and
-railroads, and they stood, as it were, in a living grave, dead to the
-events that stirred the globe’s great populations, dead to the common
-interests of men, isolated and outcast from brotherhood with their kind.
-It was the most singular, and almost the most touching and melancholy
-exile that fancy can imagine.
-
-
- A HAWAIIAN TEMPLE
-
-Near by is an interesting ruin—the meager remains of an ancient temple—a
-place where human sacrifices were offered up in those old by-gone days
-when the simple child of nature, yielding momentarily to sin when sorely
-tempted, acknowledged his error when calm reflection had shown it to
-him, and came forward with noble frankness and offered up his
-grandmother as an atoning sacrifice—in those old days when the luckless
-sinner could keep on cleansing his conscience and achieving periodical
-happiness as long as his relations held out; long, long before the
-missionaries braved a thousand privations to come and make them
-permanently miserable by telling them how beautiful and how blissful a
-place heaven is, and how nearly impossible it is to get there; and
-showed the poor native how dreary a place perdition is and what
-unnecessarily liberal facilities there are for going to it; showed him
-how, in his ignorance, he had gone and fooled away all his kinsfolk to
-no purpose; showed him what rapture it is to work all day long for fifty
-cents to buy food for next day with, as compared with fishing for a
-pastime and lolling in the shade through eternal summer, and eating of
-the bounty that nobody labored to provide but Nature. How sad it is to
-think of the multitudes who have gone to their graves in this beautiful
-island and never knew there was a hell.
-
-
- A HAWAIIAN STATESMAN
-
-The President is the King’s father. He is an erect, strongly built,
-massive-featured, white-haired, tawny old gentleman of eighty years of
-age, or thereabouts. He was simply but well dressed, in a blue cloth
-coat and white vest, and white pantaloons, without spot, dust, or
-blemish upon them. He bears himself with a calm, stately dignity, and is
-a man of noble presence. He was a young man and a distinguished warrior
-under that terrific fighter, Kamehameha I., more than half a century
-ago. A knowledge of his career suggested some such thought as this:
-“This man, naked as the day he was born, and war-club and spear in hand,
-has charged at the head of a horde of savages against other hordes of
-savages more than a generation and a half ago, and reveled in slaughter
-and carnage; has worshiped wooden images on his devout knees; has seen
-hundreds of his race offered up in heathen temples as sacrifices to
-wooden idols, at a time when no missionary’s foot had ever pressed this
-soil, and he had never heard of the white man’s God; has believed his
-enemy could secretly pray him to death; has seen the day, in his
-childhood, when it was a crime punishable by death for a man to eat with
-his wife, or for a plebeian to let his shadow fall upon the king—and now
-look at him an educated Christian; neatly and handsomely dressed; a
-high-minded, elegant gentleman; a traveler, in some degree, and one who
-has been the honored guest of royalty in Europe; a man practiced in
-holding the reins of an enlightened government, and well versed in the
-politics of his country and in general, practical information. Look at
-him, sitting there presiding over the deliberations of a legislative
-body, among whom are white men—a grave, dignified, statesmanlike
-personage, and as seemingly natural and fitted to the place as if he had
-been born in it and had never been out of it in his lifetime. How the
-experiences of this old man’s eventful life shame the cheap inventions
-of romance!”
-
-
- HAWAIIAN RELIGION
-
-Quite a broad tract of land near the temple, extending from the sea to
-the mountain, was sacred to the god Lono in olden times—so sacred that
-if a common native set his sacrilegious foot upon it, it was judicious
-for him to make his will, because his time had come. He might go around
-it by water, but he could not cross it. It was well sprinkled with pagan
-temples and stocked with awkward, homely idols carved out of logs of
-wood. There was a temple devoted to prayers for rain—and with fine
-sagacity it was placed at a point so well up on the mountain side that
-if you prayed there twenty-four times a day for rain you would be likely
-to get it every time. You would seldom get to your Amen before you would
-have to hoist your umbrella.
-
-
- THE CRATER OF HALEAKALA
-
-Presently, vagrant white clouds came drifting along, high over the sea
-and the valley; then they came in couples and groups; then in imposing
-squadrons; gradually joining their forces, they banked themselves
-solidly together, a thousand feet under us, and _totally shut out land
-and ocean_—not a vestige of _anything_ was left in view, but just a
-little of the rim of the crater, circling away from the pinnacle whereon
-we sat (for a ghostly procession of wanderers from the filmy hosts
-without had drifted through a chasm in the crater wall and filed round
-and round, and gathered and sunk and blended together till the abyss was
-stored to the brim with a fleecy fog). Thus banked, motion ceased, and
-silence reigned. Clear to the horizon, league on league, the snowy floor
-stretched without a break—not level, but in rounded folds, with shallow
-creases between, and here and there stately piles of vapory architecture
-lifting themselves aloft out of the common plain—some near at hand, some
-in the middle distances, and others relieving the monotony of the remote
-solitudes. There was little conversation, for the impressive scene
-overawed speech. I felt like the Last Man, neglected of the judgment,
-and left pinnacled in mid-heaven, a forgotten relic of a vanished world.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “THE GILDED AGE” (1873)
-
-
- COLONEL SELLER’S GREAT IDEA
-
-Washington was not able to ignore the cold entirely. He was nearly as
-close to the stove as he could get, and yet he could not persuade
-himself that he felt the slightest heat, notwithstanding the isinglass
-door was still gently and serenely glowing. He tried to get a trifle
-closer to the stove, and the consequence was he tripped the supporting
-poker and the stove-door tumbled to the floor. And then there was a
-revelation—there was nothing in the stove but a lighted tallow candle!
-
-The poor youth blushed and felt as if he must die with shame. But the
-Colonel was only disconcerted for a moment—he straightaway found his
-voice again:
-
-“A little idea of my own, Washington—one of the greatest things in the
-world! You must write and tell your father about it—don’t forget that,
-now. I have been reading up some European scientific reports—friend of
-mine, Count Fugier sent them to me—sends me all sorts of things from
-Paris—he thinks the world of me, Fugier does. Well, I saw that the
-Academy of France had been testing the properties of heat, and they came
-to the conclusion that it was a non-conductor or something like that,
-and of course its influence must necessarily be deadly in nervous
-organizations with excitable temperaments, especially where there is any
-tendency toward rheumatic affections. Bless you, I saw in a moment what
-was the matter with us, and says I, out goes your fires!—no more slow
-torture and certain death for me, sir. What you want is the _appearance_
-of heat, not the heat itself—that’s the idea. Well, how to do it was the
-next thing. I just put my head to work, pegged away a couple of days,
-and here you are! Rheumatism? Why a man can’t any more start a case of
-rheumatism in this house than he can shake an opinion out of a mummy!
-Stove with a candle in it and transparent door—that’s it—it has been the
-salvation of this family. Don’t you fail to write your father about it,
-Washington. And tell him the idea is mine—I’m no more conceited than
-most people, I reckon, but you know it is human nature for a man to want
-credit for a thing like that.”
-
-
- COLONEL SELLERS LETS HIMSELF OUT
-
-The supper at Colonel Sellers’s was not sumptuous, in the beginning, but
-it improved on acquaintance. That is to say, that what Washington
-regarded at first sight as mere lowly potatoes, presently became
-awe-inspiring agricultural productions that had been reared in some
-ducal garden beyond the sea, under the sacred eye of the duke himself,
-who had sent them to Sellers; the bread was from corn which could be
-grown in only one favored locality in the earth and only a favored few
-could get it; the Rio coffee, which at first seemed execrable to the
-taste, took to itself an improved flavor when Washington was told to
-drink it slowly and not hurry what should be a lingering luxury in order
-to be fully appreciated—it was from the private stores of a Brazilian
-nobleman with an unrememberable name. The Colonel’s tongue was a
-magician’s wand that turned dried apples into figs and water into wine
-as easily as it could change a hovel into a palace and present poverty
-into imminent future riches.
-
-Washington slept in a cold bed in a carpetless room and woke up in a
-palace in the morning; at least the palace lingered during the moment
-that he was rubbing his eyes and getting his bearings—and then it
-disappeared and he recognized that the Colonel’s inspiring talk had been
-influencing his dreams. Fatigue had made him sleep late; when he entered
-the sitting-room he noticed that the old haircloth sofa was absent; when
-he sat down to breakfast the Colonel tossed six or seven dollars in
-bills on the table, counted them over, said he was a little short and
-must call upon his banker; then returned the bills to his wallet with
-the indifferent air of a man who is used to money. The breakfast was not
-an improvement upon the supper, but the Colonel talked it up and
-transformed it into an oriental feast. By and by, he said:
-
-“I intend to look out for you, Washington, my boy. I hunted up a place
-for you yesterday, but I am not referring to that, now—that is a mere
-livelihood—mere bread and butter; but when I say I mean to look out for
-you I mean something very different. I mean to put things in your way
-that will make a mere livelihood a trifling thing. I’ll put you in a way
-to make more money than you’ll ever know what to do with. You’ll be
-right here where I can put my hand on you when anything turns up. I’ve
-got some prodigious operations on foot; but I’m keeping quiet; mum’s the
-word; your old hand don’t go around pow-wowing and letting everybody see
-his k’yards and find out his little game. But all in good time,
-Washington, all in good time. You’ll see. Now, there’s an operation in
-corn that looks well. Some New York men are trying to get me to go into
-it—buy up all the growing crops and just boss the market when they
-mature—ah, I tell you, it’s a great thing. And it only costs a trifle;
-two millions or two and a half will do it. I haven’t exactly promised
-yet—there’s no hurry—the more indifferent I seem, you know, the more
-anxious those fellows will get. And then there is the hog
-speculation—that’s bigger still. We’ve got quiet men at work” (he was
-very impressive here), “mousing around, to get propositions out of all
-the farmers in the whole West and Northwest for the hog crop, and other
-agents quietly getting propositions and terms out of all the
-manufactories—and don’t you see, if we can get all the hogs and all the
-slaughter-houses into our hands on the dead quiet—whew! it would take
-three ships to carry the money. I’ve looked into the thing—calculated
-all the chances for and all the chances against, and though I shake my
-head and hesitate and keep on thinking, apparently, I’ve got my mind
-made up that if the thing can be done on a capital of six millions,
-that’s the horse to put up money on! Why, Washington—but what’s the use
-of talking about it—any man can see that there’s whole Atlantic oceans
-of cash in it, gulfs and bays thrown in. But there’s a bigger thing than
-that, yet—a bigger——”
-
-“Why, Colonel, you can’t want anything bigger!” said Washington, his
-eyes blazing. “Oh, I wish I could go into either of those speculations—I
-only wish I had money—I wish I wasn’t cramped and kept down and fettered
-with poverty, and such prodigious chances lying right here in sight! Oh,
-it is a fearful thing to be poor. But don’t throw away those things—they
-are so splendid that I can see how sure they are. Don’t throw them away
-for something still better and maybe fail in it! I wouldn’t, Colonel. I
-would stick to these. I wish father were here and were his old self
-again. Oh, he never in his life had such chances as these are. Colonel,
-you _can’t_ improve on these—no man can improve on them!”
-
-A sweet, compassionate smile played about the Colonel’s features, and he
-leaned over the table with the air of a man who is “going to show you”
-and do it without the least trouble:
-
-“Why Washington, my boy, these things are nothing. They _look_ large—of
-course they look large to a novice—but to a man who has been all his
-life accustomed to large operations—pshaw! They’re well enough to while
-away an idle hour with, or furnish a bit of employment that will give a
-trifle of idle capital a chance to earn its bread while it is waiting
-for something to _do_, but—now just listen a moment—just let me give you
-an idea of what we old veterans of commerce call ‘business.’ Here’s the
-Rothschilds’ proposition—this is between you and me, you understand——”
-
-Washington nodded three or four times impatiently, and his glowing eyes
-said, “Yes, yes—hurry—I understand——”
-
-“——for I wouldn’t have it get out for a fortune. They want me to go in
-with them on the sly—agent was here two weeks ago about it—go in on the
-sly” (voice down to an impressive whisper, now) “and buy up a hundred
-and thirteen wildcat banks in Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, Illinois, and
-Missouri—notes of these banks are at all sorts of discount now—average
-discount of the hundred and thirteen is forty-four per cent.—buy them
-all up, you see, and then all of a sudden let the cat out of the bag!
-Whiz! the stock of every one of those wildcats would spin up to a
-tremendous premium before you could turn a handspring—profit on the
-speculation not a dollar less than forty millions!” (An eloquent pause
-while the marvelous vision settled into W.’s focus.) “Where’s your hogs
-now! Why, my dear innocent boy, we would just sit down on the front
-doorsteps and peddle banks like lucifer matches!”
-
-Washington finally got his breath and said:
-
-“Oh, it is perfectly wonderful! Why couldn’t these things have happened
-in father’s day. And I—it’s of no use—they simply lie before my face and
-mock me. There is nothing for me to do but to stand helpless and see
-other people reap the astonishing harvest.”
-
-“Never mind, Washington, don’t you worry. I’ll fix you. There’s plenty
-of chances. How much money have you got?”
-
-In the presence of so many millions, Washington could not keep from
-blushing when he had to confess that he had but eighteen dollars in the
-world.
-
-“Well, all right—don’t despair. Other people had been obliged to begin
-with less. I have a small idea that may develop into something for us
-both, all in good time. Keep your money close and add to it. I’ll make
-it breed. I’ve been experimenting (to pass away the time) on a little
-preparation for curing sore eyes—a kind of decoction nine-tenths water
-and the other tenth drugs that don’t cost more than a dollar a barrel;
-I’m still experimenting; there’s one ingredient wanted yet to perfect
-the thing, and somehow I can’t just manage to hit upon the thing that’s
-necessary, and I don’t dare talk with a chemist, of course. But I’m
-progressing, and before many weeks I wager the country will ring with
-the fame of Beriah Sellers’ Infallible Imperial Oriental Optic Liniment
-and Salvation for Sore Eyes—the Medical Wonder of the Age! Small bottles
-fifty cents, large ones a dollar. Average cost, five and seven cents for
-the two sizes. The first year sell, say, ten thousand bottles in
-Missouri, seven thousand in Iowa, three thousand in Arkansas, four
-thousand in Kentucky, six thousand in Illinois, and say twenty-five
-thousand in the rest of the country. Total, fifty-five thousand bottles;
-profit clear of all expenses, twenty thousand dollars at the very lowest
-calculation. All the capital needed is to manufacture the first two
-thousand bottles—say a hundred and fifty dollars—then the money would
-begin to flow in. The second year, sales would reach 200,000
-bottles—clear profit, say, $75,000—and in the meantime the great factory
-would be building in St. Louis, to cost, say, $100,000. The third year
-we could easily sell 1,000,000 bottles in the United States and——”
-
-“Oh, splendid!” said Washington. “Let’s commence right away—let’s——”
-
-“——1,000,000 bottles in the United States—profit at least $350,000—and
-_then_ it would begin to be time to turn our attention toward the _real_
-idea of the business.”
-
-“The _real_ idea of it! Ain’t $350,000 a year pretty real——”
-
-“Stuff! Why, what an infant you are, Washington—what a guileless,
-shortsighted, easily-contented innocent you are, my poor little
-country-bred know-nothing! Would I go to all that trouble and bother for
-the poor crumbs a body might pick up in _this_ country? Now do I look
-like a man who—does my history suggest that I am a man who deals in
-trifles, contents himself with the narrow horizon that hems in the
-common herd, sees no further than the end of his nose? Now, _you_ know
-that that is not me. Couldn’t be me. _You_ ought to know that if I throw
-my time and abilities into a patent medicine, it’s a patent medicine
-whose field of operations is the solid earth! its clients the swarming
-nations that inhabit it! Why what is the republic of America for an
-eye-water country? Lord bless you, it is nothing but a barren highway
-that you’ve got to cross to get _to_ the true eye-water market! Why,
-Washington, in the Oriental countries people swarm like the sands of the
-desert; every square mile of land upholds its thousands upon thousands
-of struggling human creatures—and every separate and individual devil of
-them’s got the ophthalmia! It’s as natural to them as noses are, and
-sin. It’s born with them, it stays with them, that’s all that some of
-them have left when they die. Three years of introductory trade in the
-Orient and what will be the result? Why, our headquarters would be in
-Constantinople and our hindquarters in Further India! Factories and
-warehouses in Cairo, Ispahan, Bagdad, Damascus, Jerusalem, Yedo, Peking,
-Bangkok, Delhi, Bombay, and Calcutta! Annual income—well, God only knows
-how many millions and millions apiece!”
-
-Washington was so dazed, so bewildered—his heart and his eyes had
-wandered so far away among the strange lands beyond the seas, and such
-avalanches of coin and currency had fluttered and jingled confusedly
-down before him, that he was now as one who had been whirling round and
-round for a time, and stopping all at once, finds his surroundings still
-whirling and all objects a dancing chaos. However, little by little the
-Sellers family cooled down and crystallized into shape, and the poor
-room lost its glitter and resumed its poverty. Then the youth found his
-voice and begged Sellers to drop everything and hurry up the eye-water;
-and he got out his eighteen dollars and tried to force it upon the
-Colonel—pleaded with him to take it—implored him to do it. But the
-Colonel would not; said he would not need the capital (in his native
-magnificent way he called that eighteen dollars capital) till the
-eye-water was an accomplished fact. He made Washington easy in his mind,
-though, by promising that he would call for it just as soon as the
-invention was finished, and he added the glad tidings that nobody but
-just they two should be admitted to a share in the speculation.
-
-When Washington left the breakfast table he worshiped that man.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “ADVENTURES OF TOM SAWYER” (1874–5)
-
-
- A SPECULATION IN WHITEWASH
-
-Saturday morning was come, and all the summer world was bright and
-fresh, and brimming with life. There was a song in every heart; and if
-the heart was young the music issued at the lips. There was cheer in
-every face and a spring in every step. The locust trees were in bloom
-and the fragrance of the blossoms filled the air. Cardiff Hill, beyond
-the village and above it, was green with vegetation, and it lay just far
-enough away to seem a Delectable Land, dreamy, reposeful, and inviting.
-
-Tom appeared on the sidewalk with a bucket of whitewash and a
-long-handled brush. He surveyed the fence, and all gladness left him and
-a deep melancholy settled down upon his spirit. Thirty yards of board
-fence nine feet high. Life to him seemed hollow, and existence but a
-burden. Sighing he dipped his brush and passed it along the topmost
-plank; repeated the operation; did it again; compared the insignificant
-whitewashed streak with the far-reaching continent of unwhitewashed
-fence, and sat down on a tree box discouraged. Jim came skipping out at
-the gate with a tin pail, and singing “Buffalo Gals.” Bringing water
-from the town pump had always been hateful work in Tom’s eyes, before,
-but now it did not strike him so. He remembered that there was company
-at the pump. White, mulatto, and negro boys and girls were always there
-waiting their turns, resting, trading playthings, quarreling, fighting,
-skylarking. And he remembered that although the pump was only a hundred
-and fifty yards off, Jim never got back with a bucket of water under an
-hour—and even then somebody generally had to go after him. Tom said:
-
-“Say, Jim, I’ll fetch the water if you’ll whitewash some.”
-
-Jim shook his head and said:
-
-“Can’t, Mars Tom. Ole missis, she tole me I got to go an’ git dis water
-an’ not stop foolin’ ’roun’ wid anybody. She say she spec Mars Tom gwine
-to ax me to whitewash, an’ so she tole me go ’long an’ ’tend to my own
-business—she ’lowed _she’d_ ’tend to de whitewashin’.”
-
-“Oh, never you mind what she said, Jim. That’s the way she always talks.
-Gimme the bucket—I won’t be gone only a minute. _She_ won’t ever know.”
-
-“Oh, I dasn’t Mars Tom. Ole missis she’d take an’ tar de head off’n me.
-’Deed she would.”
-
-“_She!_ She never licks anybody—whacks ’em over the head with her
-thimble—and who cares for that, I’d like to know. She talks awful, but
-talk don’t hurt—anyway it don’t if she don’t cry. Jim, I’ll give you a
-marvel. I’ll give you a white alley!”
-
-Jim began to waver.
-
-“White alley, Jim! And it’s a bully taw.”
-
-“My! Dat’s a mighty gay marvel, _I_ tell you! But Mars Tom I’s powerful
-afraid ole missis——”
-
-“And besides, if you will I’ll show you my sore toe.”
-
-Jim was only human—this attraction was too much for him. He put down his
-pail, took the white alley, and bent over the toe with absorbing
-interest while the bandage was being unwound. In another moment he was
-flying down the street with his pail and a tingling rear, Tom was
-whitewashing with vigor, and Aunt Polly was retiring from the field with
-a slipper in her hand and triumph in her eye.
-
-But Tom’s energy did not last. He began to think of the fun he had
-planned for this day, and his sorrows multiplied. Soon the free boys
-would come tripping along on all sorts of delicious expeditions, and
-they would make a world of fun of him for having to work—the very
-thought of it burnt him like fire. He got out his worldly wealth and
-examined it—bits of toys, marbles, and trash; enough to buy an exchange
-of _work_, maybe, but not half enough to buy so much as half an hour of
-pure freedom. So he returned his straitened means to his pocket, and
-gave up the idea of trying to buy the boys. At this dark and hopeless
-moment an inspiration burst upon him! Nothing less than a great,
-magnificent inspiration.
-
-He took up his brush and went tranquilly to work. Ben Rogers hove in
-sight presently—the very boy, of all boys, whose ridicule he had been
-dreading. Ben’s gait was the hop-skip-and-jump—proof enough that his
-heart was light and his anticipations high. He was eating an apple, and
-giving a long, melodious whoop, at intervals, followed by a deep-toned
-ding-dong-dong, ding-dong-dong, for he was personating a steamboat. As
-he drew near, he slackened speed, took the middle of the street, leaned
-far over to starboard and rounded to, ponderously and with laborious
-pomp and circumstance—for he was personating the “Big Missouri,” and
-considered himself to be drawing nine feet of water. He was the boat and
-captain and engine-bells combined, so he had to imagine himself standing
-on his own hurricane deck; giving the orders and executing them: “Stop
-her, sir! Ting-a-ling-ling!” The headway ran almost out and he drew up
-slowly toward the sidewalk.
-
-“Ship up to back! Ting-a-ling-ling!” His arms straightened and stiffened
-down his sides.
-
-“Set her back on the starboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow! ch-chow-wow!
-Chow!” His right hand, meantime, describing stately circles—for it was
-representing a forty-foot wheel.
-
-“Let her go back on the labboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow-ch-chow chow!”
-The left hand began to describe circles.
-
-“Stop the stabboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Stop the labboard! Come ahead on
-the stabboard! Stop her! Let your outside turn over slow!
-Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow-ow-ow! Get out that head-line! _Lively_ now!
-Come—out with your spring-line—what’re you about there! Take a turn
-round that stump with the bight of it! Stand by that stage, now—let her
-go! Done with the engines, sir! Ting-a-ling-ling! _Sh’t! sh’t! sh’t!”_
-(trying the gauge-cocks).
-
-Tom went on whitewashing—paid no attention to the steamboat. Ben stared
-a moment and then said:
-
-“Hi-_yi. You’re_ up a stump, ain’t you!”
-
-No answer. Tom surveyed his last touch with the eye of an artist, then
-he gave his brush another gentle sweep and surveyed the result, as
-before. Ben ranged up alongside of him. Tom’s mouth watered for the
-apple, but he stuck to his work. Ben said—
-
-“Hello, old chap, you got to work, hey?”
-
-Tom wheeled suddenly and said:
-
-“Why, it’s you Ben! I warn’t noticing.”
-
-“Say—_I’m_ going in a swimming, _I_ am. Don’t you wish you could? But of
-course you’d ruther _work_—wouldn’t you? Course you would!”
-
-Tom contemplated the boy a bit, and said:
-
-“What do you call work?”
-
-“Why, ain’t _that_ work?”
-
-Tom resumed his whitewashing, and answered carelessly:
-
-“Well, maybe it is, and maybe it ain’t. All I know, is, it suits Tom
-Sawyer.”
-
-“Oh, come, now, you don’t mean to let on that you _like_ it?”
-
-The brush continued to move.
-
-“Like it? Well, I don’t see why I oughtn’t to like it. Does a boy get a
-chance to whitewash a fence every day?”
-
-That put the thing in a new light. Ben stopped nibbling his apple. Tom
-swept his brush daintily—added a touch here and there—criticised the
-effect again—Ben watching every move and getting more and more
-interested, more and more absorbed. Presently he said:
-
-“Say, Tom, let _me_ whitewash a little.”
-
-Tom considered, was about to consent; but he altered his mind:
-
-“No—no—I reckon it wouldn’t hardly do, Ben. You see, Aunt Polly’s awful
-particular about this fence—right here on the street, you know—but if it
-was the back fence I wouldn’t mind and _she_ wouldn’t. Yes, she’s awful
-particular about this fence; it’s got to be done very careful; I reckon
-there ain’t one boy in a thousand, maybe two thousand, that can do the
-way it’s got to be done.”
-
-“No—is that so? Oh come, now—lemme just try. Only just a little—I’d let
-_you_, if you was me, Tom.”
-
-“Ben, I’d like to, honest injun; but Aunt Polly—well, Jim wanted to do
-it, but she wouldn’t let him. Sid wanted to do it, and she wouldn’t let
-Sid. Now don’t you see how I’m fixed? If you was to tackle this fence
-and anything was to happen to it——”
-
-“Oh, shucks, I’ll be just as careful. Now lemme try. Say—I’ll give you
-the core of my apple.”
-
-“Well, here—— No, Ben, now don’t. I’m afeard——”
-
-“I’ll give you _all_ of it!”
-
-Tom gave up the brush with reluctance in his face, but alacrity in his
-heart. And while the late steamer “Big Missouri” worked and sweated in
-the sun, the retired artist sat on a barrel in the shade close by,
-dangled his legs, munched his apple, and planned the slaughter of more
-innocents. There was no lack of material; boys happened along every
-little while; they came to jeer, but remained to whitewash. By the time
-Ben was fagged out, Tom had traded the next chance to Billy Fisher for a
-kite, in good repair; and when _he_ played out, Johnny Miller bought in
-for a dead rat and a string to swing it with—and so on, and so on, hour
-after hour. And when the middle of the afternoon came, from being a poor
-poverty-stricken boy in the morning, Tom was literally rolling in
-wealth. He had beside the things before mentioned, twelve marbles, part
-of a jew’s-harp, a piece of blue bottle-glass to look through, a spool
-cannon, a key that wouldn’t unlock anything, a fragment of chalk, a
-glass stopper of a decanter, a tin soldier, a couple of tadpoles, six
-fire-crackers, a kitten with only one eye, a brass door-knob, a
-dog-collar—but no dog—the handle of a knife, four pieces of orange-peel,
-and a dilapidated old window-sash.
-
-He had had a nice, good, idle time all the while—plenty of company—and
-the fence had three coats of whitewash on it! If he hadn’t run out of
-whitewash, he would have bankrupted every boy in the village.
-
-
- TOM FALLS IN LOVE
-
-As he was passing by the house where Jeff Thatcher lived, he saw a new
-girl in the garden—a lovely little blue-eyed creature with yellow hair
-plaited into two long tails, white summer frock and embroidered
-pantalettes. The fresh-crowned hero fell without firing a shot. A
-certain Amy Lawrence vanished out of his heart and left not even a
-memory of herself behind. He had thought he loved her to distraction; he
-had regarded his passion as adoration; and behold it was only a poor
-little evanescent partiality. He had been months winning her; she had
-confessed hardly a week ago; he had been the happiest and the proudest
-boy in the world only seven short days, and here in one instant of time
-she had gone out of his heart like a casual stranger whose visit is
-done.
-
-He worshiped this new angel with furtive eye, till he saw that she had
-discovered him; then he pretended he did not know she was present, and
-began to “show off” in all sorts of absurd boyish ways, in order to win
-her admiration. He kept up this grotesque foolishness for some time; but
-by and by, while he was in the midst of some dangerous gymnastic
-performances, he glanced aside and saw that the little girl was wending
-her way toward the house. Tom came up to the fence and leaned on it,
-grieving, and hoping she would tarry yet a while longer. She halted a
-moment on the steps and then moved toward the door. Tom heaved a great
-sigh as she put her foot on the threshold. But his face lit up, right
-away, for she tossed a pansy over the fence a moment before she
-disappeared.
-
-
- HUCK
-
-Huckleberry came and went, at his own free will. He slept on doorsteps
-in fine weather and in empty hogsheads in wet; he did not have to go to
-school or to church, or call any being master or obey anybody; he could
-go fishing or swimming when and where he chose, and stay as long as it
-suited him; nobody forbade him to fight; he could sit up as late as he
-pleased; he was always the first that went barefoot in the spring and
-the last to resume leather in the fall; he never had to wash, nor put on
-clean clothes; he could swear wonderfully. In a word, everything that
-goes to make life precious, that boy had. So thought every harassed,
-hampered, respectable boy in St. Petersburg.
-
-
- THE PIRATES’ ISLAND
-
-They built a fire against the side of a great log, twenty or thirty
-steps within the somber depths of the forest, and then cooked some bacon
-in the frying-pan for supper, and used up half of the corn “pone” stock
-they had brought. It seemed glorious sport to be feasting in that wild
-free way in the virgin forest of an unexplored and uninhabited island,
-far from the haunts of men, and they said they never would return to
-civilization. The climbing fire lit up their faces and threw its ruddy
-glare upon the pillared tree-trunks of their forest temple, and upon the
-varnished foliage and festooning vines.
-
-Gradually their talk died out and drowsiness began to steal upon the
-eyelids of the little waifs. The pipe dropped from the fingers of the
-Red-Handed, and he slept the sleep of the conscience-free and the weary.
-The Terror of the Seas and the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main had
-more difficulty in getting to sleep. They said their prayers inwardly,
-and lying down, since there was nobody there with authority to make them
-kneel and recite aloud; in truth, they had a mind not to say them at
-all, but they were afraid to proceed to such lengths as that, lest they
-might call down a sudden and special thunderbolt from Heaven....
-
-When Tom awoke in the morning, he wondered where he was. He sat up and
-rubbed his eyes and looked around. Then he comprehended. It was the cool
-gray dawn, and there was a delicious sense of repose and peace in the
-deep pervading calm and silence of the woods. Not a leaf stirred; not a
-sound obtruded upon great Nature’s meditation. Beaded dewdrops stood
-upon the leaves and grasses. A white layer of ashes covered the fire,
-and a thin blue breath of smoke rose straight into the air. Joe and Huck
-still slept.
-
-
- TOM LEARNS TO SMOKE
-
-After a dainty egg and fish dinner, Tom said he wanted to learn to
-smoke, now. Joe caught at the idea and said he would like to try, too.
-So Huck made pipes and filled them. These novices had never smoked
-anything before but cigars made of grapevine, and they “bit” the tongue,
-and were not considered manly anyway.
-
-Now they stretched themselves out on their elbows and began to puff,
-charily, and with slender confidence. The smoke had an unpleasant taste,
-and they gagged a little, but Tom said:
-
-“Why, it’s just as easy! If I’d a knowed _this_ was all, I’d a learnt
-long ago.”
-
-“So would I,” said Joe. “It’s just nothing.”
-
-“Why, many a time I’ve looked at people smoking, and thought ‘well, I
-wish I could do that’; but I never thought I could,” said Tom.
-
-“That’s just the way with me, hain’t it, Huck? You’ve heard me talk just
-that way—haven’t you Huck? I’ll leave it to Huck if I haven’t.”
-
-“Yes—heaps of times,” said Huck.
-
-“Well, I have too,” said Tom; “oh, hundreds of times. Once down by the
-slaughter-house. Don’t you remember, Huck? Bob Tanner was there, and
-Johnny Miller, and Jeff Thatcher, when I said it. Don’t you remember,
-Huck, ’bout me saying that?”
-
-“Yes, that’s so,” said Huck. “That was the day after I lost a white
-alley. No, ’twas the day before.”
-
-“There—I told you so,” said Tom. “Huck recollects it.”
-
-“I bleeve I could smoke this pipe all day,” said Joe. “_I_ don’t feel
-sick.”
-
-“Neither do I,” said Tom. “_I_ could smoke it all day. But I bet you
-Jeff Thatcher couldn’t.”
-
-“Jeff Thatcher! Why, he’d keel over just with two draws. Just let him
-try it once. _He’d_ see!”
-
-“I bet he would. And Johnny Miller—I wish I could see Johnny Miller
-tackle it once.”
-
-“Oh, don’t _I_!” said Joe, “Why, I bet you Johnny Miller couldn’t any
-more do this than nothing. Just one little snifter would fetch _him_.”
-
-“’Deed it would, Joe. Say—I wish the boys could see us now.”
-
-“So do I.”
-
-“Say—boys, don’t say anything about it, and sometime when they’re
-around, I’ll come up to you and say ‘Joe, got a pipe? I want a smoke.’
-And you’ll say, kind of careless like, as if it warn’t anything, you’ll
-say, ‘Yes, I got my _old_ pipe, and another one, but my tobacker ain’t
-very good.’ And I’ll say, ‘Oh, that’s all right, if it’s _strong_
-enough.’ And then you’ll out with the pipes, and we’ll light up just as
-ca’m, and then just see ’em look!”
-
-“By jings, that’ll be gay, Tom! I wish it was _now_!”
-
-“So do I! And when we tell ’em we learned when we was off pirating,
-won’t they wish they’d been along?”
-
-“Oh, I reckon not! I’ll just _bet_ they will!”
-
-So the talk ran on. But presently it began to flag a trifle, and grow
-disjointed. The silences widened; the expectoration marvelously
-increased. Every pore inside the boys’ cheeks became a spouting
-fountain; they could scarcely bail out the cellars under their tongues
-fast enough to prevent an inundation; little overflowings down their
-throats occurred in spite of all they could do, and sudden retchings
-followed every time. Both boys were looking very pale and miserable,
-now. Joe’s pipe dropped from his nerveless fingers. Tom’s followed. Both
-fountains were going furiously and both pumps bailing with might and
-main. Joe said feebly:
-
-“I’ve lost my knife. I reckon I better go and find it.”
-
-Tom said, with quivering lips and halting utterance:
-
-“I’ll help you. You go over that way and I’ll hunt around by the spring.
-No, you needn’t come, Huck—we can find it.”
-
-So Huck sat down again, and waited an hour. Then he found it lonesome,
-and went to find his comrades. They were wide apart in the woods, both
-very pale, both fast asleep. But something informed him that if they had
-had any trouble they had got rid of it.
-
-They were not talkative at supper that night. They had a humble look,
-and when Huck prepared his pipe after the meal and was going to prepare
-theirs, they said no, they were not feeling very well—something they ate
-at dinner had disagreed with them.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “THE STOLEN WHITE ELEPHANT” (1878)
-
-
- DESCRIBING AN ELEPHANT
-
-“There are cases in detective history to show that criminals have been
-detected through peculiarities in their appetites. Now, what does this
-elephant eat? and how much?”
-
-“Well, as to _what_ he eats—he will eat _anything_. He will eat a man,
-he will eat a Bible—he will eat anything _between_ a man and a Bible.”
-
-“Good—very good, indeed, but too general. Details are necessary—details
-are the only valuable thing in our trade. Very well—as to men: At one
-meal—or, if you prefer, during one day—how many men will he eat, if
-fresh?”
-
-“He would not care whether they were fresh or not; at a single meal he
-would eat five ordinary men.”
-
-“Very good; five men; we will put that down. What nationalities would he
-prefer?”
-
-“He is indifferent about nationalities. He prefers acquaintances, but is
-not prejudiced against strangers.”
-
-“Very good. Now, as to Bibles. How many Bibles would he eat at a meal?”
-
-“He would eat an entire edition.”
-
-“Now that is more exact. I will put that down. Very well; he likes men
-and Bibles; so far, so good. What else will he eat? I want particulars.”
-
-“He will leave Bibles to eat bricks, he will leave bricks to eat
-bottles, he will leave bottles to eat clothing, he will leave clothing
-to eat cats, he will leave cats to eat oysters, he will leave oysters to
-eat ham, he will leave ham to eat sugar, he will leave sugar to eat pie,
-he will leave pie to eat potatoes, he will leave potatoes to eat bran,
-he will leave bran to eat hay, he will leave hay to eat oats, he will
-leave oats to eat rice, for he was mainly raised on it. There is nothing
-whatever that he will not eat but European butter, and he would eat that
-if he could taste it.”
-
-“Very good. General quantity at a meal—say about——”
-
-“Well, anywhere from a quarter to a half a ton.”
-
-“And he drinks——”
-
-“Everything that is fluid. Milk, water, whisky, molasses, castor oil,
-camphene, carbolic acid—it is no use to go into particulars; whatever
-fluid occurs to you set it down. He will drink anything that is fluid,
-except European coffee.”
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “A TRAMP ABROAD” (1878–9)
-
-
- WAGNER
-
-One day we took the train and went down to Mannheim to see King Lear
-played in German. It was a mistake. We sat in our seats three whole
-hours and never understood anything but the thunder and lightning; and
-even that was reversed to suit German ideas, for the thunder came first
-and the lightning followed after.... Another time we went to Mannheim
-and attended a shivaree—otherwise an opera—the one called Lohengrin. The
-banging and slamming and booming and crashing were something beyond
-belief. The racking and pitiless pain of it remains stored up in my
-memory alongside the memory of the time that I had my teeth fixed. There
-were circumstances which made it necessary for me to stay through the
-four hours to the end, and I stayed; but the recollection of that long,
-dragging, relentless season of suffering is indestructible. To have to
-endure it in silence, and sitting still, made it all the harder. I was
-in a railed compartment with eight or ten strangers, of the two sexes,
-and this compelled repression; yet at times the pain was so exquisite
-that I could hardly keep the tears back. At those times, as the howlings
-and wailings and shriekings of the singers, and the ragings and roarings
-and explosions of the vast orchestra rose higher and higher, and wilder
-and wilder, and fiercer and fiercer, I could have cried if I had been
-alone. Those strangers would not have been surprised to see a man do
-such things who was being gradually skinned, but they would have
-marveled at it here, and made remarks about it, no doubt, whereas there
-was nothing in the present case which was an advantage over being
-skinned. There was a wait of half an hour at the end of the first act,
-and I could have gone out and rested during that time, but I could not
-trust myself to do it, for I felt that I should desert and stay out.
-There was another wait of half an hour toward nine o’clock, but I had
-gone through so much by that time that I had no spirit left, and so had
-no desire but to be let alone.
-
-I do not wish to suggest that the rest of the people there were like me,
-for, indeed, they were not. Whether it was that they naturally liked
-that noise, or whether it was that they had learned to like it by
-getting used to it, I did not at that time know; but they did like
-it—this was plain enough. While it was going on they sat and looked rapt
-and grateful as cats do when one strokes their backs; and whenever the
-curtain fell they rose to their feet, in one solid mighty multitude, and
-the air was snowed thick with waving handkerchiefs, and hurricanes of
-applause swept the place. This was not comprehensible to me. Of course,
-there were many people there who were not under compulsion to stay; yet
-the tiers were as full at the close as they had been at the beginning.
-This showed that the people liked it....
-
-I suppose there are two kinds of music—one kind which one feels, just as
-an oyster might, and another sort which requires a higher faculty, a
-faculty which must be assisted and developed by teaching. Yet if base
-music gives certain of us wings, why should we want any other? But we
-do. We want it because the higher and better like it. But we want it
-without giving it the necessary time and trouble; so we climb into that
-upper tier, that dress circle, by a lie; we _pretend_ we like it. I know
-several of that sort of people—and I propose to be one of them myself
-when I get home with my fine European education.
-
-
- MIDNIGHT ENTERTAINMENT
-
-At last all sleepiness forsook me. I recognized the fact that I was
-hopelessly and permanently wide-awake. Wide-awake, and feverish and
-thirsty. When I had lain tossing there as long as I could endure it, it
-occurred to me that it would be a good idea to dress and go out in the
-great square and take a refreshing wash in the fountain, and smoke and
-reflect there until the remnant of the night was gone.
-
-I believed I could dress in the dark without waking Harris. I had
-banished my shoes after the mouse, but my slippers would do for a summer
-night. So I rose softly, and gradually got on everything—down to one
-sock. I couldn’t seem to get on the track of that sock, any way I could
-fix it. But I had to have it; so I went down on my hands and knees, with
-one slipper on and the other in my hand, and began to paw gently around
-and rake the floor, but with no success. I enlarged my circle, and went
-on pawing and raking. With every pressure of my knee, how the floor
-creaked! and every time I chanced to rake against any article, it seemed
-to give out thirty-five or thirty-six times more noise than it would
-have in the daytime. In those cases I always stopped and held my breath
-till I was sure Harris had not awakened—then I crept along again. I
-moved on and on, but I could not find the sock; I could not seem to find
-anything but furniture. I could not remember that there was much
-furniture in the room when I went to bed, but the place was alive with
-it now—especially chairs—chairs everywhere—had a couple of families
-moved in, in the meantime? And I never could seem to glance on one of
-those chairs, but always struck it full and square with my head. My
-temper rose, by steady and sure degrees, and as I pawed on and on, I
-fell to making vicious comments under my breath.
-
-Finally, with a venomous access of irritation, I said I would leave
-without the sock; so I rose up and made straight for the door—as I
-supposed—and suddenly confronted my dim spectral image in the mirror. It
-startled the breath out of me, for an instant; it was also showed me
-that I was lost, and had no sort of idea where I was. When I realized
-this, I was so angry that I had to sit down on the floor and take hold
-of something to keep from lifting the roof off with an explosion of
-opinion. If there had been only one mirror, it might possibly have
-helped to locate me; but there were two, and two were as bad as a
-thousand; besides, these were on opposite sides of the room. I could see
-the dim blur of the windows, but in my turned-around condition they were
-exactly where they ought not to be, and so they only confused me instead
-of helping me.
-
-I started to get up, and knocked down an umbrella; it made a noise like
-a pistol-shot when it struck that hard, slick, carpetless floor; I
-grated my teeth and held my breath—Harris did not stir. I set the
-umbrella slowly and carefully against the wall, but as soon as I took my
-hand away, its heel slipped from under it and down it came again with
-another bang. I shrunk together and listened a moment in silent fury—no
-harm done, everything quiet. With the most painstaking care and nicety I
-stood the umbrella up once more, took my hand away, and down it came
-again.
-
-I have been strictly reared, but if it had not been so dark and solemn
-and awful there in that lonely, vast room, I do believe I should have
-said something then which could not have been put in a Sunday-school
-book without injuring the sale of it. If my reasoning powers had not
-been already sapped dry by my harassments, I would have known better
-than to try to set an umbrella on end on one of those glassy German
-floors in the dark; it can’t be done in the daytime without four
-failures to one success. I had one comfort, though—Harris was yet still
-and silent—he had not stirred.
-
-The umbrella could not locate me—there were four standing around the
-room, and all alike. I thought I would feel along the wall and find the
-door in that way. I rose up and began this operation, but raked down a
-picture. It was not a large one, but it made noise enough for a
-panorama. Harris gave out no sound, but I felt that if I experimented
-any further with the pictures I should be sure to wake him. Better give
-up trying to get out. Yes, I would find King Arthur’s Round Table once
-more—I had already found it several times—and used it for a base of
-departure on an exploring tour for my bed; if I could find my bed I
-could find my water-pitcher. I would quench my raging thirst and turn
-in. So I started on my hands and knees, because I could go faster that
-way, and with more confidence, too, and not knock things down. By and by
-I found the table—with my head—rubbed the bruise a little, then rose up
-and started, with hands abroad and fingers spread, to balance myself. I
-found a chair; then the wall; then another chair; then a sofa; then an
-alpenstock, then another sofa; this confounded me, for I had thought
-there was only one sofa. I hunted up the table again and took a fresh
-start; found some more chairs.
-
-It occurred to me, now, as it ought to have done before, that as the
-table was round, it was therefore no value as a place to aim from; so I
-moved off once more and at random among the wilderness of chairs and
-sofas—wandered off into unfamiliar regions, and presently knocked a
-candlestick off a mantelpiece and knocked off a lamp, grabbed at the
-lamp and knocked off a water-pitcher with a rattling crash, and thought
-to myself, “I’ve found you at last—I judged I was close upon you.”
-Harris shouted “murder,” and “thieves,” and finished with “I’m
-absolutely drowned.”
-
-The crash had roused the house. Mr. X. pranced in, in his long
-night-garment, with a candle, young Z. after him with another candle; a
-procession swept in at another door, with candles and lanterns—landlord
-and two German guests in their nightgowns, and a chambermaid in hers.
-
-I looked around; I was at Harris’s bed, a sabbath day’s journey from my
-own. There was only one sofa; it was against the wall; there was only
-one chair where a body could get at it—I had been revolving around it
-like a planet, and colliding with it like a comet half the night.
-
-I explained how I had been employing myself, and why. Then the
-landlord’s party left, and the rest of us set about our preparations for
-breakfast, for the dawn was ready to break. I glanced furtively at my
-pedometer, and found I had made 47 miles. But I did not care, for I had
-come out for a pedestrian tour anyway.
-
-
- FOREIGN QUOTATIONS
-
-I have a prejudice against people who print things in a foreign language
-and add no translation. When I am the reader, and the author considers
-me able to do the translating myself, he pays me quite a nice
-compliment—but if he would do the translating for me I would try to get
-along without the compliment.
-
-
- REFLECTIONS ON THE ANT
-
-Now and then, while we rested, we watched the laborious ant at his work.
-I found nothing new in him—certainly nothing to change my opinion of
-him. It seems to me that in the matter of intellect the ant must be a
-strangely overrated bird. During many summers, now, I have watched him,
-when I ought to have been in better business, and I have not yet come
-across a living ant that seemed to have any more sense than a dead one.
-I refer to the ordinary ant, of course; I have had no experience of
-those wonderful Swiss and African ones which vote, keep drilled armies,
-hold slaves, and dispute about religion. Those particular ants may be
-all that the naturalist paints them, but I am persuaded that the average
-ant is a sham. I admit his industry, of course; he is the hardest
-working creature in the world—when anybody is looking—but his
-leather-headedness is the point I make against him. He goes out
-foraging, he makes a capture, and then what does he do? Go home? No—he
-goes anywhere but home. He doesn’t know where home is. His home may be
-only three feet away,—no matter, he can’t find it. He makes his capture,
-as I have said; it is generally something which can be of no sort of use
-to himself or anybody else; it is usually seven times bigger than it
-ought to be; he lifts it bodily up in the air by main force and starts;
-not toward home, but in the opposite direction; not calmly and wisely,
-but with a frantic haste which is wasteful of his strength; he fetches
-up against a pebble, and instead of going around it, he climbs over it
-backwards dragging his booty after him, tumbles down on the other side,
-jumps up in a passion, kicks the dust off his clothes, moistens his
-hands, grabs his property viciously, yanks it this way, then that,
-shoves it ahead of him a moment, turns tail and lugs it after him
-another moment, gets madder and madder, then presently hoists it into
-the air and goes tearing away in an entirely new direction; comes to a
-weed; it never occurs to him to go around it; no, he must climb it; and
-he does climb it, dragging his worthless property to the top—which is as
-bright a thing to do as it would be for me to carry a sack of flour from
-Heidelberg to Paris by way of Strasburg steeple; when he gets up there
-he finds that that is not the place; takes a cursory glance at the
-scenery and either climbs down again or tumbles down, and starts off
-once more—as usual in a new direction. At the end of half an hour, he
-fetches up within six inches of the place he started from and lays his
-burden down; meantime he has been over all the ground for two yards
-around, and climbed all the weeds and pebbles he came across. Now he
-wipes the sweat from his brow, strokes his limbs, and then marches
-aimlessly off, in as violent a hurry as ever. He traverses a good deal
-of zig-zag country, and by and by stumbles on his same booty again. He
-does not remember ever having seen it before; he looks around to see
-which is not the way home, grabs his bundle and starts; he goes through
-the same adventures he had before; finally stops to rest, and a friend
-comes along. Evidently the friend remarks that a last year’s grasshopper
-leg is a very noble acquisition, and inquires where he got it. Evidently
-the proprietor does not remember exactly where he did get it, but thinks
-he got it “around here somewhere.” Evidently the friend contracts to
-help him freight it home. Then, with a judgment peculiarly antic (pun
-not intentional), they take hold of opposite ends of that grasshopper
-leg and begin to tug with all their might in opposite directions.
-Presently they take a rest and confer together. They decide that
-something is wrong, they can’t make out what. Then they go at it again,
-just as before. Same result. Mutual recriminations follow. Evidently
-each accuses the other of being an obstructionist. They warm up, and the
-dispute ends in a fight. They lock themselves together and chew each
-other’s jaws for a while; then they roll and tumble on the ground till
-one loses a horn or a leg and has to haul off for repairs. They make up
-and go to work again in the same old insane way, but the crippled ant is
-at a disadvantage; tug as he may, the other one drags off the booty and
-him at the end of it. Instead of giving up, he hangs on, and gets his
-shins bruised against every obstruction that comes in the way. By and
-by, when that grasshopper leg has been dragged all over the same old
-ground once more, it is finally dumped at about the spot where it
-originally lay, the two perspiring ants inspect it thoughtfully and
-decide that dried grasshopper legs are a poor sort of property after
-all, and then each starts off in a different direction to see if he
-can’t find an old nail or something else that is heavy enough to afford
-entertainment and at the same time valueless enough to make an ant want
-to own it.
-
-
- FOREIGN QUOTATIONS AGAIN
-
-When really learned men write books for other learned men to read, they
-are justified in using as many learned words as they please—their
-audience will understand them; but a man that writes a book for the
-general public to read is not justified in disfiguring his pages with
-untranslated foreign expressions. It is an insolence toward the majority
-of the purchasers, for it is a very frank and impudent way of saying,
-“Get the translations made yourself, if you want them; this book is not
-written for the ignorant classes.” There are men who know a foreign
-language so well and have used it so long in their daily life that they
-seem to discharge whole volleys of it into their English writings
-unconsciously, and so they omit to translate, as much as half the time.
-That is a great cruelty to nine out of ten of the man’s readers. What is
-the excuse for this? The writer would say he only uses the foreign
-language where the delicacy of his point cannot be conveyed in English.
-Very well, then he writes his best things for the tenth man, and he
-ought to warn the other nine not to buy his book. However, the excuse he
-offers is at least an excuse; but there is another set of men who ...
-know a _word_ here and there, of a foreign language, or a few beggarly
-little three-word phrases, filched from the back of the dictionary, and
-these they are continually peppering into their literature, with a
-pretense of knowing that language—what excuse can they offer? The
-foreign words and phrases which they use have their exact equivalents in
-a nobler language—English; yet they think they “adorn their page” when
-they say _Strasse_ for street, and _Bahnhof_ for railway station, and so
-on—flaunting these fluttering rags of poverty in the reader’s face, and
-imagining he will be ass enough to take them for the sign of untold
-riches held in reserve.
-
-
- THE JUNGFRAU
-
-There was something subduing in the influence of that silent and solemn
-and awful presence; one seemed to meet the immutable, the
-indestructible, the eternal, face to face, and to feel the trivial and
-fleeting nature of his own existence the more sharply by the contrast.
-One had the sense of being under the brooding contemplation of a spirit,
-not an inert mass of rocks and ice—a spirit which had looked down,
-through the slow drift of the ages, upon a million vanished races of
-men, and judged them; and would judge a million more—and still be there,
-watching, unchanged and unchangeable, after all life should be gone and
-the earth have become a vacant desolation.
-
-While I was feeling these things, I was groping, without knowing it,
-toward an understanding of what the spell is which people find in the
-Alps, and in no other mountains—that strange, deep, nameless influence,
-which once felt, cannot be forgotten—once felt, leaves always behind it
-a restless longing to feel it again—a longing which is like
-homesickness; a grieving, haunting yearning, which will plead, implore,
-and persecute till it has its will. I met dozens of people, imaginative
-and unimaginative, cultivated and uncultivated, who had come from far
-countries and roamed through the Swiss Alps year after year—they could
-not explain why. They had come first, they said, out of idle curiosity,
-because everybody talked about it; they had come since because they
-could not help it, and they should keep on coming, while they lived, for
-the same reason; they had tried to break their chains and stay away, but
-it was futile; now, they had no desire to break them. Others came nearer
-formulating what they felt: they said they could find perfect rest and
-peace nowhere else when they were troubled; all frets and worries and
-chafings sank to sleep in the presence of the benignant serenity of the
-Alps: the Great Spirit of the Mountain breathed his own peace upon their
-hurt minds and sore hearts, and healed them; they could not think base
-thoughts or do mean and sordid things here, before the visible throne of
-God.
-
-
- CLIMBING THE GEMMI PASS
-
-When we began that ascent, we could see a microscopic chalet perched
-away up against heaven on what seemed to be the highest mountain near
-us. It was on our right, across the narrow head of the valley. But when
-we got up abreast it on its own level, mountains were towering high
-above on every hand, and we saw that its altitude was just about that of
-the little Gasternthal which we had visited the evening before. Still it
-seemed a long way up in the air, in that waste and lonely wilderness of
-rocks. It had an unfenced grass-plot in front of it which seemed about
-as big as a billiard table, and this grass plot slanted so sharply
-downwards, and was so brief, and ended so exceedingly soon at the verge
-of the absolute precipice, that it was a shuddery thing to think of a
-person’s venturing to trust his foot on an incline so situated at all.
-Suppose a man stepped on an orange peel in that yard; there would be
-nothing for him to seize; nothing could keep him from rolling; five
-revolutions would bring him to the edge, and over he would go. What a
-frightful distance he would fall!—for there are very few birds that fly
-as high as his starting-point. He would strike and bounce, two or three
-times, on his way down, but this would be no advantage to him. I would
-as soon take an airing on the slant of a rainbow as in such a front
-yard. I would rather, in fact, for the distance down would be about the
-same, and it is pleasanter to slide than to bounce.
-
-
- DESCENT OF GEMMI PASS
-
-We began our descent, now, by the most remarkable road I have ever seen.
-It wound in corkscrew curves down the face of the colossal precipice—a
-narrow way, with always the solid rock wall at one elbow, and
-perpendicular nothingness at the other. We met an everlasting procession
-of guides, porters, mules, litters, and tourists climbing up this steep
-and muddy path, and there was no room to spare when you had to pass a
-tolerably fat mule. I always took the inside, when I heard or saw the
-mule coming, and flattened myself against the wall. I preferred the
-inside, of course, but I should have had to take it anyhow, because the
-mule prefers the outside. A mule’s preference—on a precipice—is a thing
-to be respected. Well, his choice is always the outside. His life is
-mostly devoted to carrying bulky panniers and packages which rest
-against his body—therefore he is habituated to taking the outside edge
-of mountain paths, to keep his bundles from rubbing against rocks or
-banks on the other. When he goes into the passenger business he absurdly
-clings to his old habit, and keeps one leg of his passenger always
-dangling over the great deeps of the lower world while that passenger’s
-heart is in the highlands, so to speak. More than once I saw a mule’s
-hind foot cave out over the outer edge and send earth and rubbish into
-the bottomless abyss; and I noticed that upon these occasions the rider,
-whether male or female, looked tolerably unwell.
-
-There was one place where an 18–inch breadth of light masonry had been
-added to the verge of the path, and as there was a very sharp turn,
-here, a panel of fencing had been set up there at some ancient time, as
-a protection. This panel was old and gray and feeble, and the light
-masonry had been loosened by recent rains. A young American girl came
-along on a mule, and in making the turn the mule’s hind foot caved all
-the loose masonry and one of the fence posts overboard; the mule gave a
-violent lurch inboard to save himself, and succeeded in the effort, but
-the girl turned as white as the snow of Mont Blanc for a moment.
-
-The path here was simply a groove cut in the face of the precipice;
-there was a four-foot breadth of solid rock under the traveler, and a
-four-foot breadth of solid rock just above his head, like the roof of a
-narrow porch; he could look out from this gallery and see a sheer
-summitless and bottomless wall of rock before him, across a gorge or
-crack a biscuit’s toss in width—but he could not see the bottom of his
-own precipice unless he lay down and projected his nose over the edge. I
-did not do this, because I did not wish to soil my clothes.
-
-
- ALP CLIMBING
-
-There is probably no pleasure equal to the pleasure of climbing a
-dangerous Alp; but it is a pleasure which is confined strictly to people
-who can find pleasure in it. I have not jumped to this conclusion; I
-have traveled to it per gravel train, so to speak. I have thought the
-whole thing out, and am quite sure I am right. A born climber’s appetite
-for climbing is hard to satisfy; when it comes upon him he is like a
-starving man with a feast before him; he may have other business on
-hand, but it must wait. Mr. Girdlestone had had his usual summer holiday
-in the Alps, and had spent it in the usual way, hunting for unique
-chances to break his neck; his vacation was over, and his luggage packed
-for England, but all of a sudden a hunger had come upon him to climb the
-tremendous Weisshorn once more, for he had heard of a new and utterly
-impossible route up it. His baggage was unpacked at once, and now he and
-a friend, laden with knapsacks, ice-axes, coils of rope, and canteens of
-milk, were just setting out. They would spend the night high up among
-the snows, somewhere, and get up at two in the morning and finish the
-enterprise. I had a strong desire to go with them, but forced it down—a
-feat which Mr. Girdlestone, with all his fortitude, could not do.
-
-
- THE OLD MASTERS
-
-We visited the picture galleries and the other regulation “sights” of
-Milan—not because I wanted to write about them again, but to see if I
-had learned anything in twelve years. I afterwards visited the great
-galleries of Rome and Florence for the same purpose. I found I had
-learned one thing. When I wrote about the Old Masters before, I said the
-copies were better than the originals. That was a mistake of large
-dimensions. The Old Masters were still unpleasing to me, but they were
-truly divine contrasted with the copies. The copy is to the original as
-the pallid, smart, inane new waxwork group is to the vigorous, earnest,
-dignified group of living men and women whom it professes to duplicate.
-There is a mellow richness, a subdued color, in the old pictures, which
-is to the eye what muffled and mellowed sound is to the ear. That is the
-merit which is most loudly praised in the old picture, and is the one
-which the copy most conspicuously lacks, and which the copyist must not
-hope to compass. It was generally conceded by the artists with whom I
-talked, that that subdued splendor, that mellow richness, is imparted to
-the picture by _age_. Then why should we worship the Old Master for it,
-who didn’t impart it, instead of worshiping Old Time, who did? Perhaps
-the picture was a clanging bell, until time muffled it and sweetened it.
-
-In conversation with an artist in Venice, I asked,
-
-“What is it that people see in Old Masters? I have been in the Doge’s
-palace and I saw several acres of very bad drawing, very bad
-perspective, and very incorrect proportions. Paul Veronese’s dogs do not
-resemble dogs; all the horses look like bladders on legs; one man had a
-_right_ leg on the left side of his body; in the large picture where the
-Emperor (Barbarossa?) is prostrate before the Pope, there are three men
-in the foreground who are over thirty feet high, if one may judge by the
-size of a kneeling little boy in the center of the foreground; and
-according to the same scale, the Pope is 7 feet high and the Doge is a
-shriveled dwarf of 4 feet.”
-
-The artist said:
-
-“Yes, the Old Masters often drew badly; they did not care much for truth
-and exactness in minor details; but after all, in spite of bad drawing,
-bad perspective, bad proportions, and a choice of subjects which no
-longer appeal to people as strongly as they did three hundred years ago,
-there is a _something_ about their pictures which is divine—a something
-which is above and beyond the art of any epoch since—a something which
-would be the despair of artists but that they never hope or expect to
-attain it, and therefore do not worry about it.”
-
-That is what he said—and he said what he believed; and not only
-believed, but felt.
-
-Reasoning—especially reasoning without technical knowledge—must be put
-aside, in cases of this kind. It cannot assist the inquirer. It will
-lead him, in the most logical progression, to what, in the eyes of the
-artists, would be a most illogical conclusion. Thus: bad drawing, bad
-proportions, bad perspective, indifference to truthful detail, color
-which gets its merit from time, and not from the artist—these things
-constitute the Old Master; conclusion, the Old Master was a bad painter,
-the Old Master was not an Old Master at all, but an Old Apprentice. Your
-friend the artist will grant your premises, but deny your conclusion; he
-will maintain that notwithstanding this formidable list of confessed
-defects, there is still a something that is divine and unapproachable
-about the Old Master, and that there is no arguing the fact away by any
-system of reasoning whatever.
-
-I can believe that. There are women who have an indefinable charm in
-their faces which makes them beautiful to their intimates; but a cold
-stranger who tried to reason the matter out and find this beauty would
-fail. He would say of one of these women: This chin is too short, this
-nose is too long, this forehead is too high, this hair is too red, this
-complexion is too pallid, the perspective of the entire composition is
-incorrect; conclusion, the woman is not beautiful. But her nearest
-friend might say, and say truly, “Your premises are right, your logic is
-faultless, but your conclusion is wrong, nevertheless; she is an Old
-Master—she is beautiful, but only to such as know her; it is a beauty
-which cannot be formulated, but it is there just the same.”
-
-I found more pleasure in contemplating the Old Masters this time than I
-did when I was in Europe in former years, but still it was a calm
-pleasure; there was nothing overheated about it.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “LIFE ON THE MISSISSIPPI” (1874–5)
-
-
- THE PERMANENT AMBITION
-
-When I was a boy, there was but one permanent ambition among my comrades
-in our village on the west bank of the Mississippi River. That was to be
-a steamboatman. We had transient ambitions of other sorts, but they were
-only transient. When a circus came and went, it left us all burning to
-become clowns; the first negro minstrel show that ever came to our
-section left us all suffering to try that kind of life; now and then we
-had a hope that, if we lived and were good, God would permit us to be
-pirates. These ambitions faded out, each in its turn; but the ambition
-to be a steamboatman always remained.
-
-My father was a justice of the peace, and I supposed he possessed the
-power of life and death over all men, and could hang anybody that
-offended him. This was distinction enough for me as a general thing; but
-the desire to be a steamboatman kept intruding, nevertheless. I first
-wanted to be a cabin-boy, so that I could come out with a white apron on
-and shake a tablecloth over the side, where all my old comrades could
-see me; later I thought I would rather be the deckhand who stood on the
-end of the stage-plank with the coil of rope in his hand, because he was
-particularly conspicuous. But these were only day-dreams—they were too
-heavenly to be contemplated as real possibilities. By and by one of our
-boys went away. He was not heard of for a long time. At last he turned
-up as apprentice engineer or “striker” on a steamboat. This thing shook
-the bottom out of all my Sunday-school teachings. That boy had been
-notoriously worldly, and I just the reverse; yet he was exalted to this
-eminence, and I left in obscurity and misery.
-
-This creature’s career could produce but one result, and it speedily
-followed. Boy after boy managed to get on the river. The minister’s son
-became an engineer. The doctor’s and the postmaster’s sons became “mud
-clerks”; the wholesale liquor dealer’s son became a barkeeper on a boat;
-four sons of the chief merchant, and two sons of the county judge,
-became pilots. Pilot was the grandest position of all. The pilot, even
-in those days of trivial wages, had a princely salary—from a hundred and
-fifty to two hundred and fifty dollars a month, and no board to pay. Two
-months of his wages would pay a preacher’s salary for a year. Now some
-of us were left disconsolate. We could not get on the river—at least our
-parents would not let us.
-
-So, by and by, I ran away. I said I would never come home again till I
-was a pilot and could come in glory.
-
-
- FIRST LESSONS IN PILOTING
-
-The boat backed out from New Orleans at four in the afternoon, and it
-was “our watch” until eight. Mr. Bixby, my chief, “straightened her up,”
-ploughed her along past the sterns of the other boats that lay at the
-Levee, and then said, “Here, take her; shave those steamships as close
-as you’d peel an apple.” I took the wheel, and my heart-beat fluttered
-up into the hundreds; for it seemed to me that we were about to scrape
-the side of every ship in the line, we were so close. I held my breath
-and began to claw the boat away from the danger; and I had my own
-opinion of the pilot who had known no better than to get us into such
-peril, but I was too wise to express it. In half a minute I had a wide
-margin of safety intervening between the _Paul Jones_ and the ships; and
-within ten seconds more I was set aside in disgrace, and Mr. Bixby was
-going into danger again and flaying me alive with abuse of my cowardice.
-I was stung, but I was obliged to admire the easy confidence with which
-my chief loafed from side to side of his wheel, and trimmed the ships so
-closely that disaster seemed ceaselessly imminent. When he had cooled a
-little he told me that the easy water was close ashore and the current
-outside, and therefore we must hug the bank, up-stream, to get the
-benefit of the former, and stay well out, down-stream, to take advantage
-of the latter. In my own mind I resolved to be a down-stream pilot and
-leave the up-streaming to people dead to prudence.
-
-Now and then Mr. Bixby called my attention to certain things. Said he,
-“This is Six-Mile Point.” I assented. It was pleasant enough
-information, but I could not see the bearing of it. I was not conscious
-that it was a matter of any interest to me. Another time he said, “This
-is Nine-Mile Point.” Later he said, “This is Twelve-Mile Point.” They
-were all about level with the water’s edge; they all looked about alike
-to me; they were monotonously unpicturesque. I hoped Mr. Bixby would
-change the subject. But no; he would crowd up around a point, hugging
-the shore with affection, and then say: “The slack water ends here,
-abreast this bunch of China-trees; now we cross over.” So he crossed
-over. He gave me the wheel once or twice, but I had no luck. I either
-came near chipping off the edge of a sugar plantation, or I yawed too
-far from shore, and so dropped back into disgrace again and got abused.
-
-The watch was ended at last, and we took supper and went to bed. At
-midnight the glare of a lantern shone in my eyes, and the night watchman
-said:
-
-“Come, turn out!”
-
-And then he left. I could not understand this extraordinary procedure;
-so I presently gave up trying to, and dozed off to sleep. Pretty soon
-the watchman was back again, and this time he was gruff. I was annoyed.
-I said:
-
-“What do you want to come bothering around here in the middle of the
-night for? Now, as like as not, I’ll not get to sleep again to-night.”
-
-The watchman said:
-
-“Well, if this ain’t good, I’m blessed.”
-
-The “off-watch” was just turning in, and I heard some brutal laughter
-from them, and such remarks as, “Hello, watchman! ain’t the new cub
-turned out yet? He’s delicate likely. Give him some sugar in a rag, and
-send for the chambermaid to sing ‘Rock-a-bye Baby,’ to him.”
-
-About this time Mr. Bixby appeared on the scene. Something like a minute
-later I was climbing the pilot-house steps with some of my clothes on
-and the rest in my arms. Mr. Bixby was close behind, commenting. Here
-was something fresh—this thing of getting up in the middle of the night
-to go to work. It was a detail in piloting that had never occurred to me
-at all. I knew that boats ran all night, but somehow I had never
-happened to reflect that somebody had to get up out of a warm bed to run
-them. I began to fear that piloting was not quite so romantic as I had
-imagined it was; there was something very real and worklike about this
-new phase of it.
-
-It was rather a dingy night, although a fair number of stars were out.
-The big mate was at the wheel, and he had the old tub pointed at a star
-and was holding her straight up the middle of the river. The shores on
-either hand were not much more than half a mile apart, but they seemed
-wonderfully far away and ever so vague and indistinct. The mate said:
-
-“We’ve got to land at Jones’s plantation, sir.”
-
-The vengeful spirit in me exulted. I said to myself, “I wish you joy of
-your job, Mr. Bixby; you’ll have a good time finding Mr. Jones’s
-plantation such a night as this; and I hope you never _will_ find it as
-long as you live.”
-
-Mr. Bixby said to the mate:
-
-“Upper end of the plantation, or the lower?”
-
-“Upper.”
-
-“I can’t do it. The stumps there are out of the water at this stage.
-It’s no great distance to the lower, and you’ll have to get along with
-that.”
-
-“All right, sir. If Jones don’t like it, he’ll have to lump it, I
-reckon.”
-
-And then the mate left. My exultation began to cool and my wonder to
-come up. Here was a man who not only proposed to find this plantation on
-such a night, but to find either end of it you preferred. I dreadfully
-wanted to ask a question, but I was carrying about as many short answers
-as my cargo-room would admit of, so I held my peace. All I desired to
-ask Mr. Bixby was the simple question whether he was ass enough to
-really imagine he was going to find that plantation on a night when all
-plantations were exactly alike, and all the same color. But I held in. I
-used to have fine inspirations of prudence in those days.
-
-Mr. Bixby made for the shore and soon was scraping it, just the same as
-if it had been daylight. And not only that but singing:
-
- “Father in heaven, the day is declining,” etc.
-
-It seemed to me that I had put my life into the keeping of a peculiarly
-reckless outcast. Presently he turned on me and said:
-
-“What’s the name of the first point above New Orleans?”
-
-I was gratified to be able to answer promptly, and I did. I said I
-didn’t know.
-
-“Don’t _know_?”
-
-This manner jolted me. I was down at the foot again, in a moment. But I
-had to say just what I had said before.
-
-“Well, you’re a smart one!” said Mr. Bixby. “What’s the name of the
-_next_ point?”
-
-Once more I didn’t know.
-
-“Well, this beats anything. Tell me the name of any point or place I
-told you.”
-
-I studied a while and decided that I couldn’t.
-
-“Look here! What do you start out from, above Twelve-Mile Point, to
-cross over?”
-
-“I—I—don’t know.”
-
-“You—you—don’t know?” mimicking my drawling manner of speech. “What _do_
-you know?”
-
-“I—I—nothing, for certain.”
-
-“By the great Cæsar’s ghost, I believe you! You’re the stupidest
-dunderhead I ever saw or ever heard of, so help me Moses! The idea of
-_you_ being a pilot—_you_! Why you don’t know enough to pilot a cow down
-a lane.”
-
-Oh, but his wrath was up! He was a nervous man, and he shuffled from one
-side of his wheel to the other as if the floor was hot. He would boil a
-while to himself, and then overflow and scald me again.
-
-“Look here! What do you suppose I told you the names of those points
-for?”
-
-I tremblingly considered a moment, and the devil of temptation provoked
-me to say:
-
-“Well—to—to—be entertaining, I thought.”
-
-This was a red flag to the bull. He raged and stormed so (he was
-crossing the river at the time) that I judge it made him blind, because
-he ran over the steering-gear of a trading-scow. Of course the traders
-sent up a volley of red-hot profanity. Never was a man so grateful as
-Mr. Bixby was; because he was brimful, and here were subjects who could
-_talk back_. He threw open a window, thrust his head out and such an
-eruption followed as I never had heard before. The fainter and farther
-away the scowmen’s curses drifted, the higher Mr. Bixby lifted his voice
-and the weightier his adjectives grew. When he closed the window he was
-empty. You could have drawn a seine through his system and not caught
-curses enough to disturb your mother with. Presently he said to me in
-the gentlest way:
-
-“My boy, you must get a little memorandum book; and every time I tell
-you a thing, put it down right away. There’s only one way to be a pilot,
-and that is to get this entire river by heart. You have to know it just
-like A B C.”
-
-That was a dismal revelation to me; for my memory was never loaded with
-anything but blank cartridges. However, I did not feel discouraged long.
-I judged that it was best to make allowances, for doubtless Mr. Bixby
-was “stretching.” Presently he pulled a rope and struck a few strokes on
-the big bell. The stars were all gone now, and the night was as black as
-ink. I could hear the wheels churn along the bank, but I was not
-entirely certain that I could see the shore. The voice of the invisible
-watchman called up from the hurricane deck:
-
-“What’s this, sir?”
-
-“Jones’s plantation.”
-
-I said to myself, “I wish that I might venture to offer a small bet that
-it isn’t,” But I did not chirp. I only waited to see. Mr. Bixby handled
-the engine bells, and in due time the boat’s nose came to the land, a
-torch glowed from the forecastle, a man skipped ashore, a darkey’s voice
-on the bank said, “Gimme de k’yarpet bag, Mass’ Jones,” and the next
-moment we were standing up the river again, all serene. I reflected
-deeply a while, and then said—but not aloud—“Well, the finding of that
-plantation was the luckiest accident that ever happened; but it couldn’t
-happen again in a hundred years.”
-
-
- PERPLEXING LESSONS
-
-At the end of what seemed a tedious while, I had managed to pack my head
-full of islands, towns, bars, “points,” and bends, and a curiously
-inanimate mass of lumber it was, too. However, inasmuch as I could shut
-my eyes and reel off a good long string of these names without leaving
-out more than ten miles of river in every fifty, I began to feel that I
-could take a boat down to New Orleans if I could make her skip those
-little gaps. But of course my complacency could hardly get start enough
-to lift my nose a trifle into the air, before Mr. Bixby would think of
-something to fetch it down again. One day he turned on me suddenly with
-this settler:
-
-“What is the shape of Walnut Bend?”
-
-He might as well have asked me my grandmother’s opinion of protoplasm. I
-reflected respectfully, and then said I didn’t know it had any
-particular shape. My gunpowdery chief went off with a bang, of course,
-and then went on loading and firing until he was out of adjectives.
-
-I had learned long ago that he only carried just so many rounds of
-ammunition and was sure to subside into a very placable and even
-remorseful old smoothbore as soon as they were all gone. That word “old”
-is merely affectionate; he was not more than thirty-four. I waited. By
-and by he said:
-
-“My boy, you’ve got to know the _shape_ of the river perfectly. It is
-all there is left to steer by on a very dark night. Everything else is
-blotted out and gone. But mind you, it hasn’t the same shape in the
-night that it has in the daytime.”
-
-“How on earth am I ever going to learn it then?”
-
-“How do you follow a hall at home in the dark? Because you know the
-shape of it. You can’t see it.”
-
-“Do you mean to say that I’ve got to know all the million trifling
-variations of shape in the banks of this interminable river as well as I
-know the shape of the front hall at home?”
-
-“On my honor, you’ve got to know them _better_ than any man ever did
-know the shapes of the halls in his own house.”
-
-“I wish I was dead!”
-
-“Now, I don’t want to discourage you, but——”
-
-“Well, pile it on me; I might as well have it now as another time.”
-
-“You see, this has got to be learned; there isn’t any getting around it.
-A clear starlight night throws such heavy shadows that, if you didn’t
-know the shape of a shore perfectly, you would claw away from every
-bunch of timber, because you would take the black shadow of it for a
-solid cape; and you see you would be getting scared to death every
-fifteen minutes by the watch. You would be fifty yards from shore all
-the time when you ought to be within fifty feet of it. You can’t see a
-snag in one of those shadows, but you know exactly where it is, and the
-shape of the river tells you when you are coming to it. Then there’s
-your pitch-dark night; the river is a very different shape on a
-pitch-dark night from what it is on a starlight night. All shores seem
-to be straight lines, then, and mighty dim ones, too; and you’d _run_
-them for straight lines, only you know better. You boldly drive your
-boat right into what seems to be a solid, straight wall (you knowing
-very well that in reality there is a curve there), and that wall falls
-back and makes way for you. Then there’s your gray mist. You take a
-night when there’s one of these grisly drizzly, gray mists, and then
-there isn’t _any_ particular shape to a shore. A gray mist would tangle
-the head of the oldest man that ever lived. Well, then, different kinds
-of _moonlight_ change the shape of the river in different ways. You
-see——”
-
-“Oh, don’t say any more, please! Have I got to learn the shape of the
-river according to all these five hundred thousand different ways? If I
-tried to carry all that cargo in my head it would make me
-stoop-shouldered.”
-
-“_No!_ you only learn the shape of _the_ river; and you learn it with
-such absolute certainty that you can always steer by the shape that’s
-_in your head_, and never the one that’s before your eyes.”
-
-“Very well, I’ll try it; but, after I have learned it, can I depend on
-it? Will it keep the same form and not go fooling around?”
-
-Before Mr. Bixby could answer, Mr. W. came in to take the watch and he
-said:
-
-“Bixby, you’ll have to look out for President’s Island, and all that
-country clear away up above the Old Hen and Chickens. The banks are
-caving and the shape of the shore changing like everything. Why you
-wouldn’t know the point above 40. You can go up inside the old sycamore
-snag, now.”
-
-So that question was answered. Here were leagues of shore changing
-shape. My spirits were down in the mud again. Two things seemed pretty
-apparent to me. One was, that in order to be a pilot a man has got to
-learn more than any one man ought to be allowed to know; and the other
-was, that he must learn it all over again in a different way every
-twenty-four hours.
-
-That night we had the watch until twelve. Now it was an ancient river
-custom for the two pilots to chat a bit when the watch changed. While
-the relieving pilot put on his gloves and lit his cigar, his partner,
-the retiring pilot, would say something like this:
-
-“I judge the upper bar is making down a little at Hale’s Point; had
-quarter twain with the lower lead and mark twain with the other.”
-
-“Yes, I thought it was making down a little, last trip. Meet any boats?”
-
-“Met one abreast the head of 21, but she was away over hugging the bar,
-and I couldn’t make her out entirely. I took her for the _Sunny
-South_—hadn’t any skylight forward of the chimneys.”
-
-And so on. And as the relieving pilot took the wheel his partner would
-mention that we were in such-and-such a bend, and say we were abreast of
-such a man’s woodyard or plantation. This was courtesy; I supposed it
-was _necessity_. But Mr. W. came on watch full twelve minutes late on
-this particular night—a tremendous breach of etiquette; in fact, it is
-the unpardonable sin among pilots. So Mr. Bixby gave him no greeting
-whatever, but simply surrendered the wheel and marched out of the
-pilot-house without a word. I was appalled; it was a villainous night
-for blackness, we were in a particularly wide and blind part of the
-river, where there was no shape or substance to anything, and it seemed
-incredible that Mr. Bixby should have left that poor fellow to kill the
-boat trying to find out where he was. But I resolved that I would stand
-by him anyway. He should find that he was not wholly friendless. So I
-stood around, and waited to be asked where we were. But Mr. W. plunged
-on serenely through the solid firmament of black cats that stood for an
-atmosphere and never opened his mouth. “He is a proud devil!” thought I;
-“here is a limb of Satan that would rather send us all to destruction
-than put himself under obligations to me, because I am not yet one of
-the salt of the earth and privileged to snub captains and lord it over
-everything dead and alive in a steamboat.” I presently climbed up on the
-bench; I did not think it was safe to go to sleep while this lunatic was
-on watch.
-
-However, I must have gone to sleep in the course of time, because the
-next thing I was aware of was the fact that day was breaking, Mr. W.
-gone, and Mr. Bixby at the wheel again. So it was four o’clock and all
-well—but me; I felt like a skinful of dry bones, and all of them trying
-to ache at once.
-
-Mr. Bixby asked me what I had stayed up there for. I confessed that it
-was to do Mr. W. a benevolence—tell him where he was. It took five
-minutes for the entire preposterousness of the thing to filter into Mr.
-Bixby’s system, and then I judged it filled him nearly up to the chin;
-because he paid me a compliment—and not much of a one either. He said:
-
-“Well, taking you by and large, you seem to be more different kinds of
-an ass than any creature I ever saw before. What did you suppose he
-wanted to know for?”
-
-I said I thought it might be a convenience to him.
-
-“Convenience! D——nation! Didn’t I tell you that a man’s got to know the
-river in the night the same as he’d know his front hall?”
-
-“Well, I can follow the front hall in the dark if I know it _is_ the
-front hall; but suppose you set me down in the middle of it in the dark
-and did not tell me which hall it is; how am I to know?”
-
-“Well, you’ve _got_ to, on the river!”
-
-“All right. Then I’m glad I never said anything to Mr. W.”
-
-“I should say so! Why, he’d have slammed you through the window and
-utterly ruined a hundred dollars’ worth of window-sash and stuff.”
-
-I was glad this damage had been saved, for it would have made me
-unpopular with the owners. They always hated anybody who had the name of
-being careless and injuring things.
-
-I went to work now to learn the shape of the river; and of all the
-eluding and ungraspable objects that ever I tried to get mind or hands
-on, that was the chief. I would fasten my eyes upon a sharp, wooded
-point that projected far into the river some miles ahead of me, and go
-laboriously photographing its shape into my brain; and just as I was
-beginning to succeed to my satisfaction, we would draw up toward it and
-the exasperating thing would begin to melt away and fold back into the
-bank! If there had been a conspicuous dead tree standing up in the very
-point of the cape, I would find that tree inconspicuously merged into
-the general forest, and occupying the middle of a straight shore, when I
-got abreast of it! No prominent hill would stick to its shape long
-enough for me to make up my mind what its form really was, but it was as
-dissolving and changeful as if it had been a mountain of butter in the
-hottest corner of the tropics. Nothing ever had the same shape when I
-was coming down-stream that it had borne when I went up. I mentioned
-these little difficulties to Mr. Bixby. He said:
-
-“That’s the very main virtue of the thing. If the shapes didn’t change
-every three seconds they wouldn’t be of any use. Take this place where
-we are now, for instance. As long as that hill over yonder is only one
-hill, I can boom right along the way I’m going; but the moment it splits
-at the top and forms a V, I know I’ve got to scratch to starboard in a
-hurry, or I’ll bang this boat’s brains out against a rock; and then the
-moment one of the prongs of the V swings behind the other, I’ve got to
-waltz to larboard again, or I’ll have a misunderstanding with a snag
-that would snatch the keelson out of this steamboat as neatly as if it
-were a sliver in your hand. If that hill didn’t change its shape on bad
-nights there would be an awful steamboat graveyard around here inside of
-a year.”
-
-It was plain that I had got to learn the shape of the river in all the
-different ways that could be thought of,—upside down, wrong end first,
-inside out, fore-and-aft, and “thortships,”—and then know what to do on
-gray nights when it hadn’t any shape at all. So I set about it. In the
-course of time I began to get the best of this knotty lesson, and my
-self-complacency moved to the front once more. Mr. Bixby was all fixed,
-and ready to start it to the rear again. He opened on me in this
-fashion:
-
-“How much water did we have in the middle crossing at Hole-in-the-Wall,
-trip before last?”
-
-I considered this an outrage. I said:
-
-“Every trip, down and up, the leadsmen are singing through that tangled
-place for three-quarters of an hour on a stretch. How do you reckon I
-can remember such a mess as that?”
-
-“My boy, you’ve got to remember it. You’ve got to remember the exact
-spot and the exact marks the boat lay in when we had the shoalest water,
-in every one of the five hundred shoal places between St. Louis and New
-Orleans; and you mustn’t get the shoal soundings and marks of one trip
-mixed up with the shoal soundings and marks of another, either, for
-they’re not often twice alike. You must keep them separate.”
-
-When I came to myself again, I said:
-
-“When I get so that I can do that, I’ll be able to raise the dead, and
-then I won’t have to pilot a steamboat to make a living. I want to
-retire from this business. I want a slush-bucket and a brush; I’m only
-fit for a roustabout. I haven’t got brains enough to be a pilot; and if
-I had I wouldn’t have strength enough to carry them around unless I went
-on crutches.”
-
-“Now, drop that! When I say I’ll learn a man the river, I mean it. And
-you can depend on it, I’ll learn him or kill him.”
-
-
- A TEST OF COURAGE
-
-The growth of courage in the pilot-house is steady all the time, but it
-does not reach a high and satisfactory condition until sometime after
-the young pilot has been “standing his own watch” alone and under the
-staggering weight of all the responsibilities connected with the
-position. When an apprentice has become pretty thoroughly acquainted
-with the river, he goes clattering along so fearlessly with his
-steamboat, night or day, that he presently begins to imagine that it is
-_his_ courage that animates him; but the first time the pilot steps out
-and leaves him to his own devices he finds out it was the other man’s.
-He discovers that the article has been left out of his own cargo
-altogether. The whole river is bristling with exigencies in a moment; he
-is not prepared for them; he does not know how to meet them; all his
-knowledge forsakes him; and within fifteen minutes he is as white as a
-sheet and scared almost to death. Therefore, pilots wisely train these
-cubs by various strategic tricks to look danger in the face a little
-more calmly. A favorite way of theirs is to play a friendly swindle upon
-the candidate.
-
-Mr. Bixby served me in this fashion once, and for years afterward I used
-to blush, even in my sleep, when I thought of it. I had become a good
-steersman; so good, indeed, that I had all the work to do on our watch,
-night and day. Mr. Bixby seldom made a suggestion to me; all he ever did
-was to take the wheel on particularly bad nights or in particularly bad
-crossings, land the boat when she needed to be landed, play gentleman of
-leisure nine-tenths of the watch, and collect the wages. The lower river
-was about bank-full, and if anybody had questioned my ability to run any
-crossing between Cairo and New Orleans without help or instruction, I
-should have felt irreparably hurt. The idea of being afraid of any
-crossing in the lot, in the _daytime_, was a thing too preposterous for
-contemplation. Well, one matchless summer’s day I was bowling down the
-bend above Island 66, brim full of self-conceit and carrying my nose as
-high as a giraffe’s, when Mr. Bixby said:
-
-“I am going below a while. I suppose you know the next crossing?”
-
-This was almost an affront. It was about the plainest and simplest
-crossing in the whole river. One couldn’t come to any harm, whether he
-ran it right or not; and as for depth, there never had been any bottom
-there. I knew all this perfectly well.
-
-“Know how to _run_ it? Why, I can run it with my eyes shut.”
-
-“How much water is there in it?”
-
-“Well, that is an odd question. I couldn’t get bottom there with a
-church steeple.”
-
-“You think so, do you?”
-
-The very tone of the question shook my confidence. That was what Mr.
-Bixby was expecting. He left, without saying anything more. I began to
-imagine all sorts of things. Mr. Bixby, unknown to me, of course, sent
-somebody down to the forecastle with some mysterious instructions to the
-leadsmen, another messenger was sent to whisper among the officers, and
-then Mr. Bixby went into hiding behind a smoke-stack where he could
-observe results. Presently the captain stepped out on the hurricane
-deck; next the chief mate appeared; then a clerk. Every moment or two a
-straggler was added to my audience; and before I got to the head of the
-island I had fifteen or twenty people assembled down there under my
-nose. I began to wonder what the trouble was. As I started across, the
-captain glanced aloft at me and said, with a sham uneasiness in his
-voice:
-
-“Where is Mr. Bixby?”
-
-“Gone below, sir.”
-
-But that did the business for me. My imagination began to construct
-dangers out of nothing, and they multiplied faster than I could keep the
-run of them. All at once I imagined I saw shoal water ahead! The wave of
-coward agony that surged through me then came near dislocating every
-joint in me. All my confidence in that crossing vanished. I seized the
-bell-rope; dropped it, ashamed; seized it again; dropped it once more;
-clutched it tremblingly once again, and pulled it so feebly that I could
-hardly hear the stroke myself. Captain and mate sang out instantly, and
-both together:
-
-“Starboard lead there! and quick about it!” This was another shock. I
-began to climb the wheel like a squirrel; but I would hardly get the
-boat started to port before I would see new dangers on that side, and
-away I would spin to the other; only to find perils accumulating to
-starboard, and be crazy to get to port again. Then came the leadsman’s
-sepulchral cry:
-
-“D-e-e-p four!”
-
-Deep four in a bottomless crossing! The terror of it took my breath
-away.
-
-“M-a-r-k three! M-a-r-k three! Quarter-less-three! Half twain!”
-
-This was frightful! I seized the bell-rope and stopped the engines.
-
-“Quarter twain! Quarter twain! _Mark_ twain!”
-
-I was helpless. I did not know what in the world to do. I was quaking
-from head to foot, and I could have hung my hat on my eyes, they stuck
-out so far.
-
-“Quarter-_less_-twain! Nine-and-a-half!”
-
-We were _drawing_ nine! My hands were in a nerveless flutter. I could
-not ring a bell intelligibly with them. I flew to the speaking-tube and
-shouted to the engineer:
-
-“Oh, Ben, if you love me, _back_ her! Quick, Ben! Oh, back the immortal
-_soul_ out of her!”
-
-I heard the door close gently. I looked around, and there stood Mr.
-Bixby, smiling, a bland, sweet smile. Then the audience on the hurricane
-deck sent up a thundergust of humiliating laughter. I saw it all, now,
-and I felt meaner than the meanest man in human history. I laid in the
-lead, set the boat in her marks, came ahead on the engines, and said:
-
-“It was a fine trick to play on an orphan, _wasn’t_ it? I suppose I’ll
-never hear the last of how I was ass enough to heave the lead at the
-head of 66.”
-
-“Well, no, you won’t, maybe. In fact I hope you won’t; for I want you to
-learn something by that experience. Didn’t you know there was no bottom
-in that crossing?”
-
-“Yes, sir, I did.”
-
-“Very well, then. You shouldn’t have allowed me or anybody else to shake
-your confidence in that knowledge. Try to remember that. And another
-thing: when you get into a dangerous place, don’t turn coward. That
-isn’t going to help matters any.”
-
-It was a good enough lesson, but pretty hardly learned. Yet about the
-hardest part of it was that for months I so often had to hear a phrase
-which I had conceived a particular distaste for. It was, “Oh, Ben, if
-you love me, back her!”
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “THE PRINCE AND THE PAUPER” (1877–80)
-
-
- BIRTHS OF HIGH AND LOW DEGREE
-
-In the ancient city of London, on a certain autumn day, in the second
-quarter of the sixteenth century, a boy was born to a poor family of the
-name of Canty, who did not want him. On the same day another English
-child was born to a rich family of the name of Tudor, who did want him.
-All England wanted him, too. England had so longed for him, and hoped
-for him, and prayed God for him, that, now that he was really come, the
-people went nearly mad for joy. Mere acquaintances hugged and kissed
-each other and cried. Everybody took a holiday, and high and low, rich
-and poor, feasted and danced and sang, and got very mellow; and they
-kept this up for days and nights together. By day, London was a sight to
-see, with gay banners waving from every balcony and housetop, and
-splendid pageants marching along. By night it was again a sight to see,
-with its great bonfires at every corner, and its troops of revelers
-making merry around them. There was no talk in all England but of the
-new baby, Edward Tudor, Prince of Wales, who lay lapped in silks and
-satins, unconscious of all this fuss, and not knowing that great lords
-and ladies were tending him and watching over him—and not caring,
-either. But there was no talk about the other baby, Tom Canty, lapped in
-his poor rags, except among the family of paupers whom he had just come
-to trouble with his presence.
-
-
- THE CANTY HOME
-
-The house which Tom’s father lived in was up a foul little pocket called
-Offal Court, out of Pudding Lane. It was small, decayed, and rickety,
-but it was packed full of wretchedly poor families. Canty’s tribe
-occupied a room on the third floor. The mother and father had a sort of
-bedstead in the corner; but Tom, his grandmother, and his two sisters,
-Bet and Nan, were not restricted—they had all the floor to themselves,
-and might sleep where they chose. There were the remains of a blanket or
-two, and some bundles of ancient and dirty straw, but these could not
-rightly be called beds, for they were not organized; they were kicked
-into a general pile mornings, and selections made from the mass at
-night, for service.
-
-
- LONDON BRIDGE
-
-This structure, which had stood for six hundred years, and had been a
-noisy and populous thoroughfare all that time, was a curious affair, for
-a closely packed rank of stores and shops, with family quarters
-overhead, stretched along both sides of it, from one bank of the river
-to the other. The Bridge was a sort of a town to itself; it had its inn,
-its beer houses, its bakeries, its haberdasheries, its food markets, its
-manufacturing industries and even its church. It looked upon the two
-neighbors which it linked together—London and Southwark—as being well
-enough, as suburbs, but not otherwise particularly important. It was a
-close corporation, so to speak; it was a narrow town, of a single street
-a fifth of a mile long, its population was but a village population, and
-everybody in it knew all his fellow townsmen intimately, and had known
-their fathers and mothers before them—and all their little family
-affairs into the bargain. It had its aristocracy, of course—its fine old
-families of butchers, and bakers, and what-not, who had occupied the
-same old premises for five or six hundred years, and knew the great
-history of the Bridge from beginning to end, and all its strange
-legends; and who always talked bridgy talk, and thought bridgy thoughts,
-and lied in a long, level, direct, substantial bridgy way.
-
-
- TOM CANTY, KING
-
-He opened his eyes—the richly clad First Lord of the Bedchamber was
-kneeling by his couch. The gladness of the lying dream faded away—the
-poor boy recognized that he was still a captive and a king. The room was
-filled with courtiers clothed in purple mantles—the mourning
-color[1]—and with noble servants of the monarch. Tom sat up in bed and
-gazed out from the heavy silken curtains upon this fine company.
-
-The weighty business of dressing began, and one courtier after another
-knelt and paid his court and offered to the little king his condolences
-upon his heavy loss, while the dressing proceeded. In the beginning, a
-shirt was taken up by the Chief Equerry in Waiting, who passed it to the
-First Lord of the Buckhounds, who passed it to the Second Gentleman of
-the Bedchamber, who passed it to the Head Ranger of Windsor Forest, who
-passed it to the Third Groom of the Stole, who passed it to the
-Chancellor Royal of the Duchy of Lancaster, who passed it to the Master
-of the Wardrobe, who passed it to Norroy King-at-Arms, who passed it to
-the Constable of the Tower, who passed it to the Chief Steward of the
-Household, who passed it to the Hereditary Grand Diaperer, who passed it
-to the Lord High Admiral of England, who passed it to the Archbishop of
-Canterbury, who passed it to the First Lord of the Bedchamber, who took
-what was left of it and put it on Tom. Poor little wondering chap, it
-reminded him of passing buckets at a fire....
-
-A secretary of state presented an order of the Council appointing the
-morrow at eleven for the reception of the foreign ambassadors, and
-desired the king’s assent.
-
-Tom turned an inquiring look toward Hertford, who whispered:
-
-“Your majesty will signify consent. They come to testify their royal
-masters’ sense of the heavy calamity which hath visited your grace and
-the realm of England.”
-
-Tom did as he was bidden. Another secretary began to read a preamble
-concerning the expenses of the late king’s household, which had amounted
-to £28,000 during the preceding six months—a sum so vast that it made
-Tom Canty gasp; he gasped again when the fact appeared that £20,000 of
-this money were still owing and unpaid; and once more when it appeared
-that the king’s coffers were about empty, and his twelve hundred
-servants much embarrassed for lack of the wages due them. Tom spoke out,
-with lively apprehension.
-
-“We be going to the dogs, ’tis plain. ’Tis meet and necessary that we
-take a smaller house and set the servants at large, sith they be of no
-value but to make delay, and trouble one with offices that harass the
-spirit and shame the soul, they misbecoming any but a doll, that hath
-nor brains nor hands to help itself withal. I remember me of a small
-house that standeth over against the fish-market, by Billingsgate——”
-
-A sharp pressure upon Tom’s arm stopped his foolish tongue and sent a
-blush to his face; but no countenance there betrayed any sign that this
-strange speech had been remarked or given concern.
-
-
- THE LITTLE KING IN PRISON
-
-Hendon’s[2] arts all failed with the king—he could not be comforted, but
-a couple of women who were chained near him, succeeded better. Under
-their gentle ministrations he found peace and learned a degree of
-patience. He was very grateful, and came to love them dearly and to
-delight in the sweet and soothing influence of their presence. He asked
-them why they were in prison, and when they said they were Baptists, he
-smiled and inquired:
-
-“Is that a crime to be shut up for in a prison? Now I grieve, for I
-shall lose ye—they will not keep ye long for such a little thing.”
-
-They did not answer; and something in their faces made him uneasy. He
-said, eagerly:
-
-“You do not speak—be good to me, and tell me—there will be no other
-punishment? Prithee, tell me there is no fear of that.”
-
-They tried to change the topic, but his fears were aroused, and he
-pursued it:
-
-“Will they scourge thee? No, no, they would not be so cruel! Say they
-would not. Come, they _will_ not, will they?”
-
-The women betrayed confusion and distress, but there was no avoiding an
-answer, so one of them said, in a voice choked with emotion:
-
-“Oh, thou’lt break our hearts, thou gentle spirit! God will help us to
-bear our——”
-
-“It is a confession!” the king broke in. “Then they _will_ scourge thee,
-the stony-hearted wretches. But oh, thou must not weep, I cannot bear
-it. Keep up thy courage—I shall come to my own in time to save thee from
-this bitter thing and I will do it!”
-
-When the king awoke in the morning, the women were gone.
-
-“They are saved!” he said, joyfully; then added, despondently, “but woe
-is me!—for they were my comforters.”
-
-Each of them had left a shred of ribbon pinned to his clothing, in token
-of remembrance. He said he would keep these things always; and that soon
-he would seek out these dear good friends of his and take them under his
-protection.
-
-Just then the jailer came in with some subordinates and commanded that
-the prisoners be conducted to the jail-yard. The king was overjoyed—it
-would be a blessed thing to see the blue sky and breathe the fresh air
-once more. He fretted and chafed at the slowness of the officers, but
-his turn came at last and he was released from his staple and ordered to
-follow the other prisoners, with Hendon.
-
-The court, or quadrangle, was stone-paved, and open to the sky. The
-prisoners entered it through a massive archway of masonry, and were
-placed in file, standing, with their backs against the wall. A rope was
-stretched in front of them, and they were also guarded by their
-officers. It was a chill and lowering morning, and a light snow which
-had fallen during the night whitened the great empty space and added to
-the general dismalness of its aspect. Now and then a wintry wind
-shivered through the place and sent the snow eddying hither and thither.
-
-In the center of the court stood two women, chained to posts. A glance
-showed the king that these were his good friends. He shuddered, and said
-to himself, “Alack, they are not gone free, as I had thought. To think
-that such as these should know the lash!—in England! Ay, there’s the
-shame of it—not in Heathenesse, but Christian England! They will be
-scourged; and I, whom they have comforted and kindly entreated, must
-look on and see the great wrong done; it is strange, so strange! that I,
-the very source of power in this broad realm, am helpless to protect
-them. But let these miscreants look well to themselves, for there is a
-day coming when I will require of them a heavy reckoning for this work.
-For every blow they strike now they shall feel a hundred then.”
-
-A great gate swung open and a crowd of citizens poured in. They flocked
-around the two women, and hid them from the king’s view. A clergyman
-entered and passed through the crowd, and he also was hidden. The king
-now heard talking, back and forth, as if questions were being asked and
-answered, but he could not make out what was said. Next there was a deal
-of bustle and preparation, and much passing and repassing of officials
-through that part of the crowd that stood on the further side of the
-women; and while this proceeded a deep hush gradually fell upon the
-people.
-
-Now, by command, the masses parted and fell aside, and the king saw a
-spectacle that froze the marrow in his bones. Fagots had been piled
-about the two women, and a kneeling man was lighting them!
-
-The women bowed their heads, and covered their faces with their hands;
-the yellow flames began to climb upward among the snapping and crackling
-fagots, and wreaths of blue smoke to stream away on the wind; the
-clergyman lifted his hands and began a prayer—just then two young girls
-came flying through the great gate, uttering piercing screams, and threw
-themselves upon the women at the stake. Instantly they were torn away by
-the officers, and one of them was kept in a tight grip, but the other
-broke loose, saying she would die with her mother; and before she could
-be stopped she had flung her arms about her mother’s neck again. She was
-torn away once more, and with her gown on fire. Two or three men held
-her, and the burning portion of her gown was snatched off and thrown
-flaming aside, she struggling all the while to free herself, and saying
-she would be alone in the world now, and begging to be allowed to die
-with her mother. Both the girls screamed continually, and fought for
-freedom; but suddenly this tumult was drowned under a volley of
-heart-piercing shrieks of mortal agony. The king glanced from the
-frantic girls to the stake, then turned away and leaned his ashen face
-against the wall, and looked no more. He said, “That which I have seen,
-in that one little moment, will never go out from my memory, but will
-abide there; and I shall see it all the days, and dream of it all the
-nights, till I die. Would God I had been blind!”
-
-Hendon was watching the king. He said to himself, with satisfaction,
-“His disorder mendeth; he hath changed, and groweth gentler. If he had
-followed his wont, he would have stormed at these varlets, and said he
-was king, and commanded that the women be turned loose unscathed. Soon
-his delusion will pass away and be forgotten, and his poor mind will be
-whole again. God speed the day!”
-
-That same day several prisoners were brought in to remain over night,
-who were being conveyed, under guard, to various places in the kingdom,
-to undergo punishment for crimes committed. The king conversed with
-these,—he had made it a point, from the beginning, to instruct himself
-for the kingly office by questioning prisoners whenever the opportunity
-offered—and the tale of their woes wrung his heart. One of them was a
-poor half-witted woman who had stolen a yard or two of cloth from a
-weaver—she was to be hanged for it. Another was a man who had been
-accused of stealing a horse; he said the proof had failed, and he had
-imagined that he was safe from the halter; but no—he was hardly free
-before he was arraigned for killing a deer in the king’s park; this was
-proved against him, and now he was on his way to the gallows. There was
-a tradesman’s apprentice whose case particularly distressed the king;
-this youth said he found a hawk one evening that had escaped from its
-owner, and he took it home with him, imagining himself entitled to it;
-but the court convicted him of stealing it, and sentenced him to death.
-
-The king was furious over these inhumanities, and wanted Hendon to break
-jail and fly with him to Westminster, so that he could mount his throne
-and hold out his scepter in mercy over these unfortunate people and save
-their lives. “Poor child,” sighed Hendon, “these woeful tales have
-brought his malady upon him again—alack, but for this evil hap, he would
-have been well in a little time.”
-
-Among these prisoners was an old lawyer—a man with a strong face and a
-dauntless mien. Three years past, he had written a pamphlet against the
-Lord Chancellor, accusing him of injustice, and had been punished for it
-by the loss of his ears in the pillory and degradation from the bar, and
-in addition had been fined £3,000 and sentenced to imprisonment for
-life. Lately he had repeated his offense; and in consequence was now
-under sentence to lose _what remained of his ears_, pay a fine of
-£5,000, be branded on both cheeks, and remain in prison for life.
-
-“These be honorable scars,” he said, and turned back his gray hair and
-showed the mutilated stubs of what had once been his ears.
-
-The king’s eyes burned with passion. He said: “None believe in
-me—neither wilt thou. But no matter—within the compass of a month thou
-shalt be free; and more, the laws that have dishonored thee, and shamed
-the English name, shall be swept from the statute books. The world is
-made wrong, kings should go to school to their own laws at times, and so
-learn mercy.”
-
-
- TOM CANTY THE FIRST
-
-Whilst the true king wandered about the land, poorly clad, poorly fed,
-cuffed and derided by tramps one while, herding with thieves and
-murderers in a jail another, and called idiot and impostor by all
-impartially, the mock King Tom Canty enjoyed a quite different
-experience.
-
-When we saw him last, royalty was just beginning to have a bright side
-for him. This bright side went on brightening more and more every day;
-in a very little while it was become almost all sunshine and
-delightfulness. He lost his fears! his misgivings faded out and died;
-his embarrassments departed, and gave place to an easy and confident
-bearing.
-
-He ordered my Lady Elizabeth and my Lady Jane Gray into his presence
-when he wanted to play or talk, and dismissed them when he was done with
-them, with the air of one familiarly accustomed to such performances. It
-no longer confused him to have these lofty personages kiss his hand at
-parting.
-
-He came to enjoy being conducted to bed in state at night, and dressed
-with intricate and solemn ceremony in the morning. It came to be a proud
-pleasure to march to dinner attended by a glittering procession of
-officers of state and gentlemen-at-arms; insomuch, indeed, that he
-doubled his guard of gentlemen-at-arms, and made them a hundred. He
-liked to hear the bugles sounding down the long corridors, and the
-distant voices responding, “Way for the king!”
-
-He even learned to enjoy sitting in throned state in council, and
-seeming to be something more than the Lord Protector’s mouthpiece. He
-liked to receive great ambassadors and their gorgeous trains, and listen
-to the affectionate messages they brought from illustrious monarchs who
-called him “brother.”
-
-Oh, happy Tom Canty, late of Offal Court!
-
-
- TOM IS RECOGNIZED
-
-The great pageant moved on, and still on, under one triumphal arch after
-another, and past a bewildering succession of spectacular and symbolical
-tableaux, each of which typified and exalted some virtue, or talent, or
-merit, of the little king’s. Throughout the whole of Cheapside, from
-every penthouse and window, hung banners and streamers; and the richest
-carpets, stuffs, and cloth-of-gold tapestried the streets,—specimens of
-the great wealth of the stores within; and the splendor of this
-throughfare was equaled in the other streets, and in some even
-surpassed.
-
-“And all these wonders and these marvels are to welcome me—me!” murmured
-Tom Canty.
-
-The mock king’s cheeks were flushed with excitement, his eyes were
-flashing, his senses swam in a delirium of pleasure. At this point, just
-as he was raising his hand to fling another rich largess, he caught
-sight of a pale, astounded face which was strained forward out of the
-second rank of the crowd, its intense eyes riveted upon him. A sickening
-consternation struck through him; he recognized his mother! and up flew
-his hand, palm outward, before his eyes,—that old involuntary gesture,
-born of a forgotten episode, and perpetuated by habit. In an instant
-more she had torn her way out of the press, and past the guards, and was
-at his side. She embraced his leg, she covered it with kisses, she
-cried, “O, my child, my darling!” lifting toward him a face that was
-transfigured with joy and love. The same instant an officer of the
-King’s Guard snatched her away with a curse, and sent her reeling back
-whence she came, with a vigorous impulse from his strong arm. The words,
-“I do not know you, woman!” were falling from Tom Canty’s lips when this
-piteous thing occurred; but it smote him to the heart to see her treated
-so; and as she turned for a last glimpse of him, whilst the crowd was
-swallowing her from his sight, she seemed so wounded, so broken-hearted,
-that a shame fell upon him which consumed his pride to ashes, and
-withered his stolen royalty. His grandeurs were stricken valueless; they
-seemed to fall away from him like rotten rags.
-
-The procession moved on, and still on, through ever augmenting splendors
-and ever augmenting tempests of welcome; but to Tom Canty they were as
-if they had not been. He neither saw nor heard. Royalty had lost its
-grace and sweetness; its pomps were become a reproach. Remorse was
-eating his heart out. He said, “Would God I were free of my captivity!”
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “THE ADVENTURES OF HUCKLEBERRY FINN” (1876–83)
-
-
- HUCK AND NIGGER JIM[3] START ON THEIR LONG DRIFT
-
-When it was beginning to come on dark we poked our heads out of the
-cottonwood thicket, and looked up and down and across; nothing in sight;
-so Jim took up some of the top planks of the raft and built a snug
-wigwam to get under in blazing weather and rainy, and to keep the things
-dry. Jim made a floor for the wigwam, and raised it a foot or more above
-the level of the raft, so now the blankets and all the traps were out of
-reach of steamboat waves. Right in the middle of the wigwam we made a
-layer of dirt about five or six inches deep with a frame around it for
-to hold it to its place; this was to build a fire on in sloppy weather
-or chilly; the wigwam would keep it from being seen. We made an extra
-steering-oar, too, because one of the others might get broke on a snag
-or something. We fixed up a short forked stick to hang the old lantern
-on, because we must always light the lantern whenever we see a steamboat
-coming down-stream, to keep from getting run over; but we wouldn’t have
-to light it for the up-stream boats unless we see we was in what they
-call a “crossing”; for the river was pretty high yet, very low banks
-being still a little under water; so up-bound boats didn’t always run
-the channel, but hunted easy water.
-
-This second night we run between seven and eight hours, with a current
-that was making over four mile an hour. We catched fish and talked, and
-we took a swim now and then to keep off sleepiness. It was kind of
-solemn, drifting down the big, still river, laying on our backs looking
-up at the stars, and we didn’t ever feel like talking loud, and it
-warn’t often that we laughed—only a little kind of a low chuckle. We had
-mighty good weather as a general thing, and nothing ever happened to us
-at all—that night, nor the next, nor the next.
-
-Every night we passed towns, some of them away up on black hillsides,
-nothing but just a shiny bed of lights; not a house could you see. The
-fifth night we passed St. Louis, and it was like the whole world lit up.
-In St. Petersburg they used to say there was twenty or thirty thousand
-people in St. Louis, but I never believed it till I see that wonderful
-spread of lights at two o’clock that still night. There warn’t a sound
-there; everybody was asleep.
-
-Every night now I used to slip ashore toward ten o’clock at some little
-village, and buy ten or fifteen cents’ worth of meal or bacon or other
-stuff to eat; and sometimes I lifted a chicken that warn’t roosting
-comfortable, and took him along. Pap always said, take a chicken when
-you get a chance, because if you don’t want him yourself you can easy
-find somebody that does, and a good deed aint ever forgot. I never see
-pap when he didn’t want the chicken himself, but that is what he used to
-say, anyway.
-
-
- THE GRANGERFORD-SHEPHERDSON FEUD[4]
-
-Col. Grangerford was a gentleman, you see. He was a gentleman all over;
-and so was his family. He was well born, as the saying is, and that’s
-worth as much in a man as it is in a horse, so the Widow Douglas said,
-and nobody ever denied that she was of the first aristocracy in our
-town; and pap he always said it, too, though he warn’t no more quality
-than a mudcat himself. Col. Grangerford was very tall and very slim, and
-had a darkish-paly complexion, not a sign of red in it anywheres; he was
-clean-shaved every morning all over his thin face, and he had the
-thinnest kind of lips, and the thinnest kind of nostrils, and a high
-nose, and heavy eyebrows, and the blackest kind of eyes, sunk so deep
-back that they seemed like they was looking out of caverns at you, as
-you may say. His forehead was high, and his hair was gray and straight
-and hung to his shoulders. His hands was long and thin, and every day of
-his life he put on a clean shirt and a full suit from head to foot made
-out of linen so white it hurt your eyes to look at it; and on Sundays he
-wore a blue tail-coat with brass buttons on it. He carried a mahogany
-cane with a silver head to it. There warn’t no frivolishness about him,
-not a bit, and he warn’t ever loud. He was as kind as he could be—you
-could feel that, you know, and so you had confidence. Sometimes he
-smiled, and it was good to see; but when he straightened himself up like
-a liberty-pole, and the lightning begun to flicker out from under his
-eyebrows, you wanted to climb a tree first, and find out what the matter
-was afterwards. He didn’t ever have to tell anybody to mind their
-manners—everybody was always good-mannered where he was. Everybody loved
-to have him around, too; he was sunshine most always—I mean he made it
-seem like good weather. When he turned into a cloudbank it was awful
-dark for half a minute, and that was enough; there wouldn’t nothing go
-wrong for a week.
-
-When him and the old lady came down in the morning all the family got up
-out of their chairs and give them good day, and didn’t set down again
-till _they_ had set down. Then Tom and Bob went to the sideboard where
-the decanter was, and mixed a glass of bitters and handed it to him, and
-he held it in his hand and waited till Tom’s and Bob’s was mixed, and
-then they bowed and said, “Our duty to you, sir, and madam”; and _they_
-bowed the least bit in the world and said thank you, and so they drank,
-all three, and Bob and Tom poured a spoonful of water on the sugar and
-the mite of whisky or apple brandy in the bottom of their tumblers, and
-give it to me and Buck,[5] and we drank to the old people too.
-
-Bob was the oldest and Tom next—tall, beautiful men with very broad
-shoulders and brown faces, and long black hair and black eyes. They
-dressed in white linen from head to foot, like the old gentleman, and
-wore broad Panama hats.
-
-Then there was Miss Charlotte; she was twenty-five, and tall and proud
-and grand, but as good as she could be when she warn’t stirred up; but
-when she was she had a look that would make you wilt in your tracks,
-like her father. She was beautiful.
-
-So was her sister, Miss Sophia, but it was a different kind. She was
-gentle and sweet like a dove, and she was only twenty.
-
-Each person had their own nigger to wait on them—Buck too. My nigger had
-a monstrous easy time, because I warn’t used to having anybody do
-anything for me, but Buck’s was on the jump most of the time.
-
-This was all there was of the family now, but there used to be
-more—three sons; they got killed; and Emmeline that died.
-
-The old gentleman owned a lot of farms and over a hundred niggers.
-Sometimes a stack of people would come there, horseback, from ten or
-fifteen miles around, and stay five or six days, and have such
-junketings round about and on the river, and dances and picnics in the
-woods daytimes, and balls at the house nights. These people was mostly
-kinfolks of the family. The men brought their guns with them. It was a
-handsome lot of quality, I tell you.
-
-There was another clan of aristocracy around there—five or six
-families—mostly of the name of Shepherdson. They was as high-toned and
-well born and rich and grand as the tribe of Grangerfords. The
-Shepherdsons and Grangerfords used the same steamboat-landing, which was
-about two miles above our house; so sometimes when I went up there with
-a lot of our folks I used to see a lot of the Shepherdsons there on
-their fine horses.
-
-One day Buck and me was away out in the woods hunting, and heard a horse
-coming. We was crossing the road. Buck says:
-
-“Quick! Jump for the woods!”
-
-We done it, and then peeped down the woods through the leaves. Pretty
-soon a splendid young man came galloping down the road, setting his
-horse easy and looking like a soldier. He had his gun across his pommel.
-I had seen him before. It was young Harney Shepherdson. I heard Buck’s
-gun go off at my ear, and Harney’s hat tumbled off from his head. He
-grabbed his gun and rode straight to the place where we was hid. But we
-didn’t wait. We started through the woods on a run. The woods warn’t
-thick, so I looked over my shoulder to dodge the bullet, and twice I
-seen Harney cover Buck with his gun; and then he rode away the way he
-came—to get his hat, I reckon, but I couldn’t see. We never stopped
-running till we got home. The old gentleman’s eyes blazed a minute—’twas
-pleasure, mainly, I judged—then his face sort of smoothed down, and he
-says, kind of gentle:
-
-“I don’t like that shooting from behind a bush. Why didn’t you step into
-the road, my boy?”
-
-“The Shepherdsons don’t, father. They always take advantage.”
-
-Miss Charlotte she held her head up like a queen while Buck was telling
-his tale, and her nostrils spread and her eyes snapped. The two young
-men looked dark, but never said nothing. Miss Sophia she turned pale,
-but the color come back when she found the man warn’t hurt.
-
-Soon as I could get Buck down by the corn-cribs under the trees by
-ourselves, I says:
-
-“Did you want to kill him, Buck?”
-
-“Well, I bet I did.”
-
-“What did he do to you?”
-
-“Him? He never done nothing to me.”
-
-“Well, then, what did you want to kill him for?”
-
-“Why, nothing—only it’s on account of the feud.”
-
-“What’s a feud?”
-
-“Why, where was you raised? Don’t you know what a feud is?”
-
-“Never heard of it before—tell me about it.”
-
-“Well,” says Buck, “a feud is this way: A man has a quarrel with another
-man, and kills him; then that other man’s brother kills _him_; then the
-other brothers, on both sides, goes for one another; then the _cousins_
-chip in—and by and by everybody’s killed off, and there ain’t no more
-feud. But it’s kind of slow, and takes a long time.”
-
-“Has this one been going on long, Buck?”
-
-“Well, I should _reckon_! It started thirty year ago, or som’ers along
-there. There was trouble ’bout something, and then a lawsuit to settle
-it; and the suit went agin one of the men, and so he up and shot the man
-that won the suit—which he would naturally do, of course. Anybody
-would.”
-
-“What was the trouble about, Buck?—land?”
-
-“I reckon maybe—I don’t know.”
-
-“Well, who done the shooting? Was it a Grangerford or a Shepherdson?”
-
-“Laws, how do _I_ know? It was so long ago.”
-
-“Don’t anybody know?”
-
-“Oh, yes, pa knows, I reckon, and some of the other old people; but they
-don’t know now what the row was about in the first place.”
-
-“Has there been many killed, Buck?”
-
-“Yes; right smart chance of funerals. But they don’t always kill. Pa’s
-got a few buckshot in him; but he don’t mind it ’cuz he don’t weigh
-much, anyway. Bob’s been carved up some with a bowie, and Tom’s been
-hurt once or twice.”
-
-“Has anybody been killed this year, Buck?”
-
-“Yes, we got one and they got one. ’Bout three months ago my cousin Bud,
-fourteen years old, was riding through the woods on t’other side of the
-river, and didn’t have no weapon with him, which was blame’ foolishness,
-and in a lonesome place he hears a horse a-coming behind him, and sees
-old Baldy Shepherdson a-linkin’ after him with his gun in his hand and
-his white hair a-flying in the wind; and ’stead of jumping off and
-taking to the brush, Bud ’lowed he could outrun him; so they had it, nip
-and tuck, for five mile or more, the old man a-gaining all the time; so
-at last Bud seen it warn’t any use, so he stopped and faced around so as
-to have the bullet-holes in front, you know, and the old man he rode up
-and shot him down. But he didn’t get much chance to enjoy his luck, for
-inside of a week our folks laid _him_ out.”
-
-“I reckon that old man a coward, Buck.”
-
-“I reckon he _warn’t_ a coward. Not by a blame’ sight. There ain’t a
-coward amongst them Shepherdsons—not a one. And there ain’t no cowards
-amongst the Grangerfords either. Why, that old man kep’ up his end in a
-fight one day for half an hour against three Grangerfords, and come out
-winner. They was all a-horseback; he lit off of his horse and got behind
-a little woodpile, and kep’ his horse before him to stop the bullets;
-but the Grangerfords stayed on their horses and capered around the old
-man, and peppered away at him, and he peppered away at them. Him and his
-horse both went home pretty leaky and crippled, but the Grangerfords had
-to be _fetched_ home—and one of ’em was dead, and another died the next
-day. No, sir; if a body’s out hunting for cowards he don’t want to fool
-away any time amongst them Shepherdsons becuz they don’t breed any of
-that _kind_.”
-
-Next Sunday we all went to church, about three mile, everybody
-a-horseback. The men took their guns along, so did Buck, and kept them
-between their knees or stood them handy against the wall. The
-Shepherdsons done the same. It was pretty ornery preaching—all about
-brotherly love, and such-like tiresomeness; but everybody said it was a
-good sermon, and they all talked it over going home, and had such a
-powerful lot to say about faith and good works and free grace and
-preforeordestination, and I don’t know what all, that it did seem to me
-to be one of the roughest Sundays I had run across yet.
-
-About an hour after dinner everybody was dozing around, some in their
-chairs and some in their rooms, and it got to be pretty dull. Buck and a
-dog was stretched out on the grass in the sun sound asleep. I went up to
-our room, and judged I would take a nap myself. I found that sweet Miss
-Sophia standing in her door, which was next to ours, and she took me in
-her room and shut the door very soft, and asked me if I liked her, and I
-said I did; and she asked me if I would do something for her and not
-tell anybody, and I said I would. Then she said she’d forgot her
-Testament, and left it in the seat at church between two other books,
-and would I slip out quiet and go there and fetch it to her, and not say
-nothing to nobody. I said I would. So I slid out and slipped off up the
-road, and there warn’t anybody at the church, except maybe a hog or two,
-for there warn’t any lock on the door, and hogs likes a puncheon floor
-in summertime because it’s cool. If you notice, most folks don’t go to
-church only when they’ve got to; but a hog is different.
-
-Says I to myself, something’s up; it ain’t natural for a girl to be in
-such a sweat about a Testament. So I give it a shake, and out drops a
-little piece of paper with “_Half-past two_” wrote on it with a pencil.
-I ransacked it, but couldn’t find anything else. I couldn’t make
-anything out of that, so I put the paper in the book again, and when I
-got home and upstairs there was Miss Sophia in her door waiting for me.
-She pulled me in and shut the door; then she looked in the Testament
-till she found the paper, and as soon as she read it she looked glad;
-and before a body could think she grabbed me and gave me a squeeze, and
-said I was the best boy in the world, and not to tell anybody. She was
-mighty red in the face for a minute, and her eyes lighted up, and it
-made her powerful pretty. I was a good deal astonished, but when I got
-my breath I asked her what the paper was about, and she asked me if I
-had read it, and I said no, and she asked me if I could read writing,
-and I told her “no, only coarse-hand,” and then she said the paper
-warn’t anything but a book-mark to keep her place, and I might go and
-play now.
-
-I went off down to the river, studying over this thing, and pretty soon
-I noticed that my nigger was following along behind. When we was out of
-sight of the house he looked back and around a second, and then comes
-a-running and says:
-
-“Mars Jawge,[6] if you’ll come down into de swamp I’ll show you a whole
-stack o’ water-moccasins.”
-
-Thinks I, that’s mighty curious; he said that yesterday. He oughter to
-know a body don’t love water-moccasins enough to go around hunting for
-them. What is he up to, anyway? So I says:
-
-“All right; trot ahead.”
-
-I followed a half a mile; then he struck out over the swamp, and waded
-ankle-deep as much as another half-mile. We come to a little flat piece
-of land which was dry and very thick with trees and bushes and vines,
-and he says:
-
-“You shove right in dah jist a few steps, Mars Jawge; Dah’s whah dey is.
-I’s seed ’m befo’; I don’t k’yer to see ’em no mo’.”
-
-Then he slopped right along and went away, and pretty soon the trees hid
-him. I poked into the place a ways and come to a little open patch as
-big as a bedroom all hung around with vines, and found a man lying there
-asleep—and, by jings, it was my old Jim!
-
-I waked him up, and I reckoned it was going to be a grand surprise to
-him to see me again, but it warn’t. He nearly cried he was so glad, but
-he warn’t surprised. Said he swum along behind me that night, and heard
-me yell every time, but dasn’t answer, because he didn’t want nobody to
-pick _him_ up and take him into slavery again. Says he:
-
-“I got hurt a little, en couldn’t swim fas’, so I wuz a considerable
-ways behine you towards de las’; when you landed I reck’ned I could
-ketch up wid you on de lan’ ’dout havin’ to shout at you, but when I see
-dat house I begin to go slow. I ’uz off too far to hear what dey say to
-you—I wuz ’fraid o’ de dogs; but when it ’uz all quiet ag’in I knowed
-you’s in de house, so I struck out for de woods to wait for day. Early
-in de mawnin’ some er de niggers come along, gwyne to de fields, en dey
-tuk me en showed me dis place, whah de dogs can’t track me on accounts
-o’ de water, end dey brings me truck to eat every night, en tells me how
-you’s a-gittin’ along.”
-
-“Why didn’t you tell my Jack to fetch me here sooner, Jim?”
-
-“Well, ’twarn’t no use to ’sturb you, Huck, tell we could do sumfn—but
-we’s all right, now. I ben a buyin’ pots en pans en vittles, as I got a
-chanst, en a-patchin’ up de raf’, nights, when——”
-
-“_What_ raft, Jim?”
-
-“Our ole raf’.”
-
-“You mean to say our old raft warn’t smashed all to flinders?”
-
-“No, she warn’t. She was tore up a good deal—one en’ of her was; but dey
-warn’t no great harm done, on’y our traps was mos’ all los’. Ef we hadn’
-dive’ so deep en swum so fur under water, en de night hadn’t ben so
-dark, en we warn’t so sk’yerd, en ben sich punkin-heads, as de sayin’
-is, we’d a seed de raf’. But it’s jis’ as well we didn’t, ’kase now
-she’s all fixed up ag’in mos’ as good as new, en we’s got a new lot o’
-stuff, in the place o’ what ’uz los’.”
-
-“Why, how did you get hold of the raft again, Jim—did you catch her?”
-
-“How I gwyne to ketch her en I out in de woods? No; some er de niggers
-foun’ her ketched on a snag along heah in de ben’, en dey hid her in a
-crick ’mongst de willows, en dey wuz so much jawin’ ’bout which un ’um
-she b’long to de mos’ dat I come to heah ’bout it pooty soon, so I ups
-en settles de trouble by tellin’ ’um she don’t b’long to none uv ’um,
-but to you en me; en I ast ’m if dey gwyne to grab a young white
-genlman’s propaty, en git a hid’n for it? Den I gin ’m ten cents apiece,
-en dey ’uz mighty well satisfied, en wisht some mo’ raf’s ’ud come along
-en make ’m rich ag’in. Dey’s mighty good to me, dese niggers is, en
-whatever I wants ’m to do fur me I doan’ have to ast ’m twice, honey.
-Dat Jack’s a good nigger, en pooty smart.”
-
-“Yes, he is. He ain’t ever told me you was here; told me to come, and
-he’d show me a lot of water-moccasins. If anything happens _he_ ain’t
-mixed up in it. He can say he never seen us together, and it’ll be the
-truth.”
-
-I don’t want to talk much about the next day. I reckon I’ll cut it
-pretty short. I waked up about dawn, and was a-going to turn over and go
-to sleep again when I noticed how still it was—didn’t seem to be anybody
-stirring. That warn’t usual. Next I noticed that Buck was up and gone.
-Well, I gets up, a-wondering, and goes down-stairs—nobody around;
-everything as still as a mouse. Just the same outside. Thinks I, what
-does it mean? Down by the woodpile I comes across my Jack and says:
-
-“What’s it all about?”
-
-Says he:
-
-“Don’t you know, Mars Jawge?”
-
-“No,” says I, “I don’t.”
-
-“Well, den, Miss Sophia’s run off! ’deed she has. She run off in de
-night some time—nobody don’t know jis when; run off to get married to
-dat young Harney Shepherdson, you know—leastways, so dey ’spec. De
-fambly foun’ it out ’bout half an hour ago—maybe a little mo’—en’ I
-_tell_ you dey warn’t no time los’. Sich another hurryin’ up guns en
-hosses _you_ never see! De women folks has gone for to stir up de
-relations, en ole Mars Saul en de boys tuck dey guns en rode up de river
-road for to try to ketch dat young man en kill him ’fo’ he kin git
-acrost de river wid Miss Sophia. I reck’n dey’s gwyne to be mighty rough
-times.”
-
-“Buck went off ’thout waking me up.”
-
-“Well, I reck’n he _did_! Dey warn’t gwyne to mix you up in it. Mars
-Buck loaded up his gun en ’lowed he’s gwyne to fetch home a Shepherdson
-or bust. Well, dey’ll be plenty un ’m dah, I reck’n, en you bet you
-he’ll fetch one ef he gits a chanst.”
-
-I took up the river road as hard as I could put. By and by I begin to
-hear guns a good ways off. When I came into sight of the log store and
-the woodpile where the steamboats lands I worked along under the trees
-and brush till I got to a good place, and then I clumb up into the forks
-of a cottonwood that was out of reach, and watched. There was a
-wood-rank four foot high a little ways in front of the tree, and first I
-was going to hide behind that; but maybe it was luckier I didn’t.
-
-There was four or five men cavorting around on their horses in the open
-place before the log store, cussing and yelling, and trying to get at a
-couple of young chaps that was behind the wood-rank alongside of the
-steamboat-landing—but they couldn’t come it. Every time one of them
-showed himself on the river side of the woodpile he got shot at. The two
-boys was squatting back to back behind the pile, so they could watch
-both ways.
-
-By and by the men stopped cavorting around and yelling. They started
-riding towards the store; then up gets one of the boys, draws a steady
-bead over the wood-rank, and drops one of them out of his saddle. All
-the men jumped off of their horses and grabbed the hurt one and started
-to carry him to the store; and that minute the two boys started on the
-run. They got half-way to the tree I was in before the men noticed. Then
-the men see them, and jumped on their horses and took out after them.
-They gained on the boys, but it didn’t do no good, the boys had too good
-a start; they got to the woodpile that was in front of my tree, and
-slipped in behind it, and so they had the bulge on the men again. One of
-the boys was Buck, and the other was a slim young chap about nineteen
-years old.
-
-The men ripped around awhile, and then rode away. As soon as they was
-out of sight I sung out to Buck and told him. He didn’t know what to
-make of my voice coming out of the tree at first. He was awful
-surprised. He told me to watch out sharp and let him know when the men
-come in sight again; said they was up to some devilment or
-other—wouldn’t be gone long. I wished I was out of that tree, but I
-dasn’t come down. Buck begun to cry and rip, and ’lowed that him and his
-cousin Joe (that was the other young chap) would make up for this day
-yet. He said his father and his two brothers was killed, and two or
-three of the enemy. Said the Shepherdsons laid for them in ambush. Buck
-said his father and brothers ought to waited for their relations—the
-Shepherdsons was too strong for them. I asked him what was become of
-young Harney and Miss Sophia. He said they’d got across the river and
-was safe. I was glad of that; but the way Buck did take on because he
-didn’t manage to kill Harney that day he shot at him—I hain’t never
-heard anything like it.
-
-All of a sudden, bang! bang! bang! goes three or four guns—the men had
-slipped around through the woods and come in from behind without their
-horses! The boys jumped for the river—both of them hurt—and as they swum
-down the current the men run along the bank shooting at them and singing
-out, “Kill them, kill them!” It made me so sick I most fell out of the
-tree. I ain’t a-going to tell _all_ that happened—it would make me sick
-again if I was to do that. I wished I hadn’t ever come ashore that night
-to see such things. I ain’t ever going to get shut of them—lots of times
-I dream about them.
-
-I stayed in the tree till it begun to get dark, afraid to come down.
-Sometimes I heard guns away off in the woods; and twice I seen little
-gangs of men gallop past the log store with guns; so I reckoned the
-trouble was still a-going on. I was mighty downhearted; so I made up my
-mind I wouldn’t ever go anear that house again, because I reckoned I was
-to blame, somehow. I judged that that piece of paper meant that Miss
-Sophia was to meet Harney some-wheres at half-past two, and run off; and
-I judged I ought to told her father about that paper and the curious way
-she acted, and then maybe he would ’a’ locked her up, and this awful
-mess wouldn’t ever happened.
-
-When I got down out of the tree I crept along down the river bank a
-piece, and found the two bodies laying in the edge of the water, and
-tugged at them till I got them ashore; then I covered up their faces,
-and got away as quick as I could. I cried a little when I was covering
-up Buck’s face, for he was mighty good to me.
-
-It was just dark now. I never went near the house, but struck through
-the woods and made for the swamp. Jim warn’t on his island, so I tramped
-off in a hurry for the crick, and crowded through the willows, red-hot
-to jump aboard and get out of that awful country. The raft was gone! My
-souls, but I was scared! I couldn’t get my breath for most a minute.
-Then I raised a yell. A voice not twenty-five foot from me, says:
-
-“Good lan’! is dat you, honey? Doan’ make no noise.”
-
-It was Jim’s voice—nothing ever sounded so good before. I run along the
-bank a piece and got aboard, and Jim he grabbed me and hugged me, he was
-so glad to see me. He says:
-
-“Laws bless you, chile, I ’uz right down sho’ you’s dead ag’in. Jack’s
-been heah; he say he reck’n you’s been shot, kase you didn’t come home
-no mo’; so I’s jes’ dis minute a-startin’ er raf’ down towards de mouf
-er de crick, so’s to be all ready for to shove out en leave soon as Jack
-comes ag’in en tells me for certain you _is_ dead. Lawdy, I’s mighty
-glad to git you back ag’in, honey.”
-
-I says:
-
-“All right—that’s mighty good; they won’t find me, and they’ll think
-I’ve been killed, and floated down the river—there’s something up there
-that’ll help them think so—so don’t you lose no time, Jim, but just
-shove off for the big water as fast as ever you can.”
-
-I never felt easy till the raft was two mile below there and out in the
-middle of the Mississippi. Then we hung up our signal lantern, and
-judged that we was free and safe once more. I hadn’t had a bite to eat
-since yesterday, so Jim he got out some corn-dodgers and buttermilk, and
-pork and cabbage and greens—there ain’t nothing in the world so good
-when it’s cooked right—and whilst I eat my supper we talked and had a
-good time. I was powerful glad to get away from the feuds, and so was
-Jim to get away from the swamp. We said there warn’t no home like a
-raft, after all. Other places do seem so cramped up and smothery, but a
-raft don’t. You feel mighty free and easy and comfortable on a raft.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “A CONNECTICUT YANKEE IN KING ARTHUR’S COURT” (1886–7)
-
-
- MEETING THE YANKEE
-
-It was in Warwick Castle that I came across the curious stranger whom I
-am going to talk about. He attracted me by three things: his candid
-simplicity, his marvelous familiarity with ancient armor, and the
-restfulness of his company—for he did all the talking. We fell together,
-as modest people will, in the tail of the herd that was being shown
-through, and he at once began to say things which interested me. As he
-talked along, softly, pleasantly, flowingly, he seemed to drift away
-imperceptibly out of this world and time, and into some remote era and
-old forgotten country; and so he gradually wove such a spell about me
-that I seemed to move among the specters and shadows and dust and mold
-of a gray antiquity, holding speech with a relic of it! Exactly as I
-would speak of my nearest personal friends or enemies, or my most
-familiar neighbors, he spoke of Sir Bedivere, Sir Bors de Ganis, Sir
-Launcelot of the Lake, Sir Galahad, and all the other great names of the
-Table Round—and how old, old, unspeakably old and faded and dry and
-musty and ancient he came to look as he went on! Presently he turned to
-me and said, just as one might speak of the weather, or any other common
-matter—
-
-“You know about transmigration of souls; do you know about transposition
-of epochs—and bodies?”
-
-I said I had not heard of it. He was so little interested—just as when
-people speak of the weather—that he did not notice whether I made him
-any answer or not. There was half a moment of silence, immediately
-interrupted by the droning voice of the salaried cicerone:
-
-“Ancient hauberk, date of the sixth century, time of King Arthur and the
-Round Table; said to have belonged to the knight Sir Sagramor le
-Desirous; observe the round hole through the chain-mail in the left
-breast; can’t be accounted for; supposed to have been done with a bullet
-since invention of firearms—perhaps maliciously by Cromwell’s soldiers.”
-
-My acquaintance smiled—not a modern smile, but one that must have gone
-out of general use many, many centuries ago—and muttered, apparently to
-himself:
-
-“Wit ye well, _I saw it done_.” Then, after a pause, added: “I did it
-myself.”
-
-By the time I had recovered from the electric surprise of this remark,
-he was gone.
-
-All that evening I sat by my fire at the Warwick Arms, steeped in a
-dream of the olden time, while the rain beat upon the windows, and the
-wind roared about the eaves and corners. From time to time I dipped into
-old Sir Thomas Malory’s enchanting book, and fed at its rich feast of
-prodigies and adventures, breathed in the fragrance of its obsolete
-names, and dreamed again.
-
-As I laid the book down there was a knock at the door, and my stranger
-came in. I gave him a pipe and a chair, and made him welcome. I also
-comforted him with a hot Scotch whisky; gave him another one; then still
-another—hoping always for his story. After a fourth persuader, he
-drifted into it himself, in a quite simple and natural way:
-
-
- THE STRANGER’S HISTORY
-
-I am an American. I was born and reared in Hartford, in the State of
-Connecticut—anyway, just over the river, in the country. So I am a
-Yankee of the Yankees—and practical, yes, and nearly barren of
-sentiment, I suppose—or poetry, in other words. My father was a
-blacksmith, my uncle was a horse doctor, and I was both, along at first.
-Then I went over to the great arms factory and learned my real trade;
-learned all there was to it; learned to make everything: guns,
-revolvers, cannon, boilers, engines, all sorts of labor-saving
-machinery. Why, I could make anything a body wanted—anything in the
-world, it didn’t make any difference what; and if there wasn’t any quick
-new-fangled way to make a thing, I could invent one—and do it as easy as
-rolling off a log. I became head superintendent; had a couple of
-thousand men under me.
-
-Well, a man like that is a man that is full of fight—that goes without
-saying. With a couple of thousand men under one, one has plenty of that
-sort of amusement. I had, anyway. At last I met my match, and I got my
-dose. It was during a misunderstanding conducted with crowbars with a
-fellow we used to call Hercules. He laid me out with a crusher alongside
-the head that made everything crack, and seemed to spring every joint in
-my skull and make it overlap its neighbor. Then the world went out in
-darkness, and I didn’t feel anything more, and didn’t know anything at
-all—at least for a while.
-
-When I came to again, I was sitting under an oak tree, on the grass,
-with a whole beautiful and broad country landscape all to myself—nearly.
-Not entirely; for there was a fellow on a horse, looking down at me—a
-fellow fresh out of a picture-book. He was in old-time iron armor from
-head to heel, with a helmet on his head the shape of a nail-keg with
-slits in it; and he had a shield, and a sword, and a prodigious spear;
-and his horse had armor on, too, and a steel horn projecting from his
-forehead, and gorgeous red and green silk trappings that hung down all
-around him like a bedquilt, nearly to the ground.
-
-“Fair sir, will ye just?” said this fellow.
-
-“Will I which?”
-
-“Will ye try a passage of arms for land or lady or for——”
-
-“What are you giving me?” I said. “Get along back to your circus, or
-I’ll report you.”
-
-Now what does this man do but fall back a couple of hundred yards and
-then come rushing at me as hard as he could tear, with his nail-keg bent
-down nearly to his horse’s neck and his long spear pointed straight
-ahead. I saw he meant business, so I was up the tree when he arrived.
-
-He allowed that I was his property, the captive of his spear. There was
-argument on his side—and the bulk of the advantage—so I judged it best
-to humor him. We fixed up an agreement whereby I was to go with him and
-he was not to hurt me. I came down, and we started away, I walking by
-the side of his horse. We marched comfortably along, through glades and
-over brooks which I could not remember to have seen before—which puzzled
-me and made me wonder—and yet we did not come to any circus or sign of a
-circus. So I gave up the idea of a circus, and concluded he was from an
-asylum. But we never came to an asylum—so I was up a stump, as you may
-say. I asked him how far we were from Hartford. He said he had never
-heard of the place; which I took to be a lie, but allowed it to go at
-that. At the end of an hour we saw a far-away town sleeping in a valley
-by a winding river; and beyond it on a hill, a vast gray fortress, with
-towers and turrets, the first I had ever seen out of a picture.
-
-“Bridgeport,” said I, pointing.
-
-“Camelot,” said he.
-
-My stranger had been showing signs of sleepiness. He caught himself
-nodding, now, and smiled one of those pathetic, obsolete smiles of his,
-and said:
-
-“I find I can’t go on; but come with me, I’ve got it all written out,
-and you can read it, if you like.”
-
-In his chamber, he said: “First, I kept a journal; then by and by, after
-years, I took the journal and turned it into a book. How long ago that
-was!”
-
-He handed me his manuscript, and pointed out the place where I should
-begin:
-
-“Begin here—I’ve already told you what goes before.” He was steeped in
-drowsiness by this time. As I went out at his door I heard him murmur
-sleepily: “Give you good den, fair sir.”
-
-I sat down by my fire and examined my treasure. The first part of it—the
-great bulk of it—was parchment, and yellow with age. I scanned a leaf
-particularly and saw that it was a palimpsest. Under the old dim writing
-of the Yankee historian appeared traces of a penmanship which was older
-and dimmer still—Latin words and sentences: fragments from old monkish
-legends, evidently. I turned to the place indicated by my stranger and
-began to read.
-
-
- THE ROUND TABLE[7]
-
-In the middle of this groined and vaulted public square was an oaken
-table which was called the Table Round. It was as large as a circus
-ring; and around it sat a great company of men dressed in such various
-and splendid colors that it hurt one’s eyes to look at them. They wore
-their plumed hats, right along, except that whenever one addressed
-himself directly to the king, he lifted his hat a trifle just as he was
-beginning his remark.
-
-Mainly they were drinking—from entire ox horns; but a few were still
-munching bread or gnawing beef bones. There was about an average of two
-dogs to one man; and these sat in expectant attitudes till a spent bone
-was flung to them, and then they went for it by brigades and divisions,
-with a rush, and there ensued a fight which filled the prospect with a
-tumultuous chaos of plunging heads and bodies and flashing tails, and
-the storm of howlings and barkings deafened all speech for the time; but
-that was no matter, for the dog-fight was always a bigger interest
-anyway; the men rose, sometimes, to observe it the better and bet on it,
-and the ladies and the musicians stretched themselves out over their
-balusters with the same object; and all broke into delighted
-ejaculation, from time to time. In the end, the winning dog stretched
-himself out comfortably with his bone between his paws, and proceeded to
-growl over it, and gnaw it, and grease the floor with it, just as fifty
-others were already doing; and the rest of the court resumed their
-previous industries and entertainments.
-
-As a rule, the speech and behavior of these people were gracious and
-courtly; and I noticed that they were good and serious listeners when
-anybody was telling anything—I mean in a dog-fightless interval. And
-plainly, too, they were a childlike and innocent lot; telling lies of
-the stateliest pattern with a most gentle and winning naiveté, and ready
-and willing to listen to anybody else’s lie, and believe it, too. It was
-hard to associate them with anything cruel or dreadful; and yet they
-dealt in tales of blood and suffering with a guileless relish that made
-me almost forget to shudder.
-
-Mainly the Round Table talk was monologues—narrative accounts of the
-adventures in which these prisoners were captured and their friends and
-backers killed and stripped of their steeds and armor. As a general
-thing—as far as I could make out—these murderous adventures were not
-forays undertaken to avenge injuries, nor to settle old disputes or
-sudden fallings out; no, as a rule they were simple duels between
-strangers—duels between people who had never even been introduced to
-each other, and between whom existed no cause of offense whatever. Many
-a time I had seen a couple of boys, strangers, meet by chance, and say
-simultaneously, “I can lick you,” and go at it on the spot; but I had
-always imagined until now that that sort of thing belonged to children
-only, and was a sign and mark of childhood; but here were these big
-boobies sticking to it and taking pride in it clear up into full age,
-and beyond. Yet there was something very engaging about these great
-simple-hearted creatures, something attractive and lovable. There did
-not seem to be brains enough in the entire nursery, so to speak, to bait
-a fish-hook with; but you didn’t seem to mind that; after a little, you
-soon saw that brains were not needed in a society like that, and indeed
-would have marred it, spoiled its symmetry—perhaps rendered its
-existence impossible.
-
-
- THE YANKEE REFLECTS
-
-Why, dear me, _any_ kind of royalty, howsoever modified, _any_ kind of
-aristocracy, howsoever pruned, is rightly an insult; but if you are born
-and brought up under that sort of arrangement you probably never find it
-out for yourself, and don’t believe it when somebody else tells you. It
-is enough to make a body ashamed of his race to think of the sort of
-froth that has always occupied its thrones without shadow of right or
-reason, and the seventh-rate people that have always figured as its
-aristocracies—a company of monarchs and nobles who, as a rule, would
-have achieved only poverty and obscurity if left, like their betters, to
-their own exertions.
-
-
- PERFECT GOVERNMENT
-
-The despotism of heaven is the one absolutely perfect government. An
-earthly despotism would be the absolutely perfect earthly government, if
-the conditions were the same, namely, the despot the perfectest
-individual of the human race, and his lease of life perpetual. But as a
-perishable perfect man must die, and leave his despotism in the hands of
-an imperfect successor, an earthly despotism is not merely a bad form of
-government, it is the worst form that is possible.
-
-
- MAIDS IN DISTRESS
-
-There never was such a country for wandering liars; and they were of
-both sexes. Hardly a month went by without one of these tramps arriving;
-and generally loaded with a tale about some princess or other wanting
-help to get her out of some far-away castle where she was held in
-captivity by a lawless scoundrel, usually a giant. Now you would think
-that the first thing the king would do after listening to such a
-novelette from an entire stranger, would be to ask for credentials—yes,
-and a pointer or two as to locality of castle, best route to it, and so
-on. But nobody ever thought of so simple and common-sense a thing as
-that. No, everybody swallowed these people’s lies whole, and never asked
-a question of any sort or about anything. Well, one day when I was not
-around, one of these people came along—it was a she one, this time—and
-told a tale of the usual pattern. Her mistress was a captive in a vast
-and gloomy castle, along with forty-four other young and beautiful
-girls, pretty much all of them princesses; they had been languishing in
-that cruel captivity for twenty-six years; the masters of the castle
-were three stupendous brothers, each with four arms and one eye—the eye
-in the center of the forehead, and as big as a fruit. Sort of fruit not
-mentioned; their usual slovenliness in statistics.
-
-Would you believe it? The king and the whole Round Table were in
-raptures over this preposterous opportunity for adventure. Every knight
-of the Table jumped for the chance, and begged for it; but to their
-vexation and chagrin the king conferred it upon me, who had not asked
-for it at all.
-
-
- A KNIGHT’S AVERAGE
-
-If knights errant were to be believed, not all castles were desirable
-places to seek hospitality in. As a matter of fact, knights errant were
-_not_ persons to be believed—that is, measured by modern standards of
-veracity; yet, measured by the standards of their own time, and scaled
-accordingly, you got the truth. It was very simple: you discounted a
-statement ninety-seven per cent.; the rest was fact.
-
-
- SIXTH CENTURY KINGDOMS
-
-“Kings” and “Kingdoms” were as thick in Britain as they had been in
-little Palestine in Joshua’s time, when people had to sleep with their
-knees pulled up because they couldn’t stretch out without a passport.
-
-
- NATURE
-
-Training—training is everything; training is all there is _to_ a person.
-We speak of nature; what we call by that misleading name is heredity and
-training. We have no thoughts of our own, no opinions of our own; they
-are transmitted to us, trained into us. All that is original in us, and
-therefore fairly creditable or discreditable to us, can be covered up
-and hidden by the point of a cambric needle, all the rest being atoms
-contributed by, and inherited from, a procession of ancestors that
-stretches back a billion years to the Adam-clam or grasshopper or monkey
-from whom our race has been so tediously and ostentatiously and
-unprofitably developed.
-
-
- CONSCIENCE
-
-If I had the remaking of man, he wouldn’t have any conscience. It is one
-of the most disagreeable things connected with a person; and although it
-certainly does a great deal of good, it cannot be said to pay, in the
-long run; it would be much better to have less good and more comfort.
-Still, this is only my opinion, and I am only one man; others, with less
-experience, may think differently. They have a right to their views. I
-only stand to this; I have noticed my conscience for many years, and I
-know it is more trouble and bother to me than anything else I started
-with. I suppose that in the beginning I prized it, because we prize
-anything that is ours; and yet how foolish it was to think so. If we
-look at it in another way we see how absurd it is: if I had an anvil in
-me would I prize it? Of course not. And yet when you come to think,
-there is no real difference between a conscience and an anvil—I mean for
-comfort. I have noticed it a thousand times. And you could dissolve an
-anvil with acids, when you couldn’t stand it any longer; but there isn’t
-any way that you can work off a conscience—at least, so it will stay
-worked off; not that I know of, anyway.
-
-
- THE GERMAN TONGUE[8]
-
-I was gradually coming to have a mysterious and shuddery reverence for
-this girl; nowadays whenever she pulled out from the station and got her
-train fairly started on one of those horizonless transcontinental
-sentences of hers, it was borne in upon me that I was standing in the
-awful presence of the Mother of the German Language. I was so impressed
-with this, that sometimes when she began to empty one of these sentences
-on me I unconsciously took the very attitude of reverence, and stood
-uncovered; and if words had been water, I had been drowned, sure. She
-had exactly the German way; whatever was in her mind to be delivered,
-whether a mere remark, or a sermon, or a cyclopædia, or the history of a
-war, she would get it into a single sentence or die. Whenever the
-literary German dives into a sentence, that is the last you are going to
-see of him till he emerges on the other side of his Atlantic with his
-verb in his mouth.
-
-
- GOVERNMENT BY THE PEOPLE
-
-There is a phrase which has grown so common in the world’s mouth that it
-has come to seem to have sense and meaning—the sense and meaning implied
-when it is used; that is the phrase which refers to this or that or the
-other nation as possibly being “capable of self-government”; and the
-implied sense of it is, that there has been a nation somewhere, some
-time or other which _wasn’t_ capable of it—wasn’t as able to govern
-itself as some self-appointed specialists were, or would be, to govern
-it. The master minds of all nations, in all ages, have sprung in
-affluent multitude from the mass of the nation, and from the mass of the
-nation only—not from its privileged classes; and so, no matter what the
-nation’s intellectual grade was, whether high or low, the bulk of its
-ability was in the long ranks of its nameless and its poor, and so it
-never saw the day that it had not the material in abundance whereby to
-govern itself. Which is to assert an always self-proven fact; that even
-the best governed and most free and most enlightened monarchy is still
-behind the best condition attainable by its people; and that the same is
-true of kindred governments of lower grades, all the way down to the
-lowest.
-
-
- PROPHECY
-
-A prophet doesn’t have to have any brains. They are good to have, of
-course, for the ordinary exigencies of life, but they are of no use in
-professional work. It is the restfullest vocation there is. When the
-spirit of prophecy comes upon you, you merely take your intellect and
-lay it off in a cool place for a rest, and unship your jaw and leave it
-alone; it will work itself: the result is prophecy.
-
-
- HARD WORK
-
-Words realize nothing, vivify nothing to you, unless you have suffered
-in your own person the thing which the words try to describe. There are
-wise people who talk ever so knowingly and complacently about “the
-working classes,” and satisfy themselves that a day’s hard intellectual
-work is very much harder than a day’s hard manual toil, and is
-righteously entitled to much bigger pay. Why, they really think that,
-you know, because they know all about the one, but haven’t tried the
-other. But I know all about both; and so far as I am concerned, there
-isn’t money enough in the universe to hire me to swing a pick-axe thirty
-days, but I will do the hardest kind of intellectual work for just as
-near nothing as you can cipher it down—and I will be satisfied, too.
-
-
- STILL HOPE
-
-Yes, there is plenty good enough material for a republic in the most
-degraded people that ever existed—even the Russians; plenty of manhood
-in them—even in the Germans—if one could but force it out of its timid
-and suspicious privacy, to overthrow and trample in the mud any throne
-that ever was set up and any nobility that ever supported it.
-
-
- THE HUMAN RACE
-
-Toward the shaven monk who trudged along with his cowl tilted back and
-the sweat washing down his fat jowls, the coal-burner was deeply
-reverent; to the gentleman he was abject; with the small farmer and the
-free mechanic he was cordial and gossipy; and when a slave passed by
-with a countenance respectfully lowered, this chap’s nose was in the
-air—he couldn’t even see him. Well, there are times when one would like
-to hang the whole human race and finish the farce.
-
-
- THE KING IN SLAVERY[9]
-
-We had a rough time for a month, tramping to and fro in the earth, and
-suffering. And what Englishman was the most interested in the slavery
-question by that time? His grace, the king! Yes; from being the most
-indifferent, he was become the most interested. He was become the
-bitterest hater of the institution I had ever heard talk....
-
-Now and then we had an adventure. One night we were overtaken by a
-snow-storm while still a mile from the village we were making for.
-Almost instantly we were shut up as in a fog, the driving snow was so
-thick. You couldn’t see a thing, and we were soon lost. The slave-driver
-lashed us desperately, for he saw ruin before him, but his lashings only
-made matters worse, for they drove us further from the road and from
-likelihood of succor. So we had to stop at last and slump down in the
-snow where we were. The storm continued until toward midnight, then
-ceased. By this time two of our feebler men and three of our women were
-dead, and others past moving and threatened with death. Our master was
-nearly beside himself. He stirred up the living and made us stand, jump,
-slap ourselves, to restore our circulation, and he helped as well as he
-could with his whip.
-
-Now came a diversion. We heard shrieks and yells, and soon a woman came
-running and crying; and seeing our group, she flung herself into our
-midst and begged for protection. A mob of people came tearing after her,
-some with torches, and they said she was a witch who had caused several
-cows to die by a strange disease, and practiced her arts by help of a
-devil in the form of a black cat. This poor woman had been stoned until
-she hardly looked human, she was so battered and bloody. The mob wanted
-to burn her.
-
-Well, now, what do you suppose our master did? When we closed around
-this poor creature to shelter her, he saw his chance. He said, burn her
-here, or they shouldn’t have her at all. Imagine that! They were
-willing. They fastened her to a post; they brought wood and piled it
-about her; they applied the torch, while she shrieked and pleaded and
-strained her two young daughters to her breast; and our brute, with a
-heart solely for business, lashed us into position about the stake and
-warmed us into life and commercial value by the same fire which took
-away the innocent life of that poor harmless mother. That was the sort
-of master we had. I took _his_ number. That snow-storm cost him nine of
-his flock; and he was more brutal to us than ever, after that, for many
-days together, he was so enraged over his loss.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “RAMBLING NOTES OF AN IDLE EXCURSION” (1877)
-
-
- WHAT WE SAW IN BERMUDA
-
-We saw no bugs or reptiles to speak of, and so I was thinking of saying
-in print in a general way, that there were none at all; but one night
-after I had gone to bed, the Reverend came into my room carrying
-something, and asked, “Is this your boot?” I said it was, and he said he
-had met a spider going off with it. Next morning he stated that just at
-dawn the same spider raised his window and was coming in to get his
-shirt, but saw him and fled.
-
-I inquired, “Did he get the shirt?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“How did you know it was a shirt he was after?”
-
-“I could see it in his eyes.”
-
-We inquired around, but could hear of no Bermudian spider capable of
-doing these things. Citizens said that their largest spiders could not
-more than spread their legs over an ordinary saucer, and that they had
-always been considered honest. Here was testimony of a clergyman against
-the testimony of mere worldlings—interested ones, too. On the whole, I
-judged it best to lock up my things.
-
-Here and there on the country roads we found lemon, papaw, orange, lime,
-and fig-trees; also several sorts of palms, among them the cocoa, the
-date, and the palmetto. We saw some bamboos forty feet high, with stems
-as thick as a man’s arm. Jungles of the mangrove-tree stood up out of
-swamps, propped on their interlacing roots, as upon a tangle of stilts.
-In dryer places the noble tamarind sent down its grateful cloud of
-shade. Here and there the blossomy tamarisk adorned the roadside. There
-was a curious gnarled and twisted black tree, without a single leaf on
-it. It might have passed itself off for a dead apple tree but for the
-fact that it had a star-like, red-hot flower sprinkled sparsely over its
-person. It had the scattery red glow that a constellation might have
-when glimpsed through smoked glass....
-
-We saw a tree that bears grapes, and just as calmly and unostentatiously
-as a vine would do it. We saw an india-rubber-tree, but out of season,
-possibly, so there were no shoes on it, nor suspenders, nor anything
-that a person would properly expect to find there. This gave it an
-impressively fraudulent look. There was exactly one mahogany tree on the
-island. I know this to be reliable, because I saw a man who said he had
-counted it many a time and could not be mistaken. He was a man with a
-harelip and a pure heart, and everybody said he was as true as steel.
-Such men are all too few.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “PUDD’NHEAD WILSON’S CALENDAR” (1892–3)
-
-
-Tell the truth or trump—but get the trick.
-
-
-Adam was but human—this explains it all. He did not want the apple for
-the apple’s sake, he wanted it only because it was forbidden. The
-mistake was in not forbidding the serpent. Then he would have eaten the
-serpent.
-
-
-Whosoever has lived long enough to find out what life is, knows how deep
-a debt of gratitude we owe to Adam, the first great benefactor of our
-race. He brought death into the world.
-
-
-Adam and Eve had many advantages, but the principal one was, that they
-escaped teething.
-
-
-There is this trouble about special providences—namely, there is so
-often a doubt as to which party was intended to be the beneficiary. In
-the case of the children, the bears, and the prophet, the bears got more
-real satisfaction out of the episode than the prophet did, because they
-got the children.
-
-
-Training is everything. The peach was once a bitter almond; cauliflower
-is nothing but cabbage with a college education.
-
-
-Remarks of Dr. Baldwin’s, concerning upstarts: We don’t care to eat
-toadstools that think they are truffles.
-
-
-Let us endeavor so to live that when we come to die even the undertaker
-will be sorry.
-
-
-Habit is habit, and not to be flung out of the window by any man, but
-coaxed down-stairs a step at a time.
-
-
-One of the most striking differences between a cat and a lie is that a
-cat has only nine lives.
-
-
-The holy passion of Friendship is of so sweet and steady and loyal and
-enduring a nature that it will last through a whole lifetime, if not
-asked to lend money.
-
-
-Consider well the proportions of things. It is better to be a young
-junebug than an old bird of paradise.
-
-
-Why is it that we rejoice at birth and grieve at a funeral? It is
-because we are not the person involved.
-
-
-It is easy to find fault, if one has that disposition. There was once a
-man who, not being able to find any other fault with his coal,
-complained that there were too many prehistoric toads in it.
-
-
-All say, “How hard it is that we have to die”—a strange complaint to
-come from the mouths of people who have had to live.
-
-
-When angry, count four; when very angry, swear.
-
-
-There are three infallible ways of pleasing an author, and the three
-form a rising scale of compliment: 1, to tell him you have read one of
-his books; 2, to tell him you have read all of his books; 3, to ask him
-to let you read the manuscript of his forthcoming book. No. 1 admits you
-to his respect; No. 2 admits you to his admiration; No. 3 carries you
-clear into his heart.
-
-
-As to the Adjective: when in doubt, strike it out.
-
-
-Courage is resistance to fear, mastery of fear—not absence of fear.
-Except a creature be part coward it is not a compliment to say it is
-brave; it is merely a loose misapplication of the word. Consider the
-flea!—incomparably the bravest of all the creatures of God, if ignorance
-of fear were courage. Whether you are asleep or awake he will attack
-you, caring nothing for the fact that in bulk and strength you are to
-him as are the massed armies of the earth to a sucking child; he lives
-both day and night and all days and nights in the very lap of peril and
-the immediate presence of death, and yet is no more afraid than is the
-man who walks the streets of a city that was threatened by an earthquake
-ten centuries before. When we speak of Clive, Nelson and Putman as men
-who “didn’t know what fear was,” we ought always to add the flea—and put
-him at the head of the procession.
-
-
-When I reflect upon the number of disagreeable people who I know have
-gone to a better world, I am moved to lead a different life.
-
-
-October. This is one of the peculiarly dangerous months to speculate in
-stocks in. The others are July, January, September, April, November,
-May, March, June, December, August, and February.
-
-
-The true Southern watermelon is a boon apart, and not to be mentioned
-with commoner things. It is chief of this world’s luxuries, king by the
-grace of God over all the fruits of the earth. When one has tasted it,
-he knows what the angels eat. It was not a southern watermelon that Eve
-took: we know it because she repented.
-
-
-Nothing so needs reforming as other people’s habits.
-
-
-Behold, the fool saith, “Put not all thine eggs in the one basket”—which
-is but a manner of saying, “Scatter your money and your attention”; but
-the wise man saith, “Put all your eggs in the one basket and—_watch that
-basket_.”
-
-
-If you pick up a starving dog and make him prosperous, he will not bite
-you. This is the principal difference between a dog and a man.
-
-
-We know all about the habits of the ant, we know all about the habits of
-the bee, but we know nothing at all about the habits of the oyster. It
-seems almost certain that we have been choosing the wrong time for
-studying the oyster.
-
-
-Even popularity can be overdone. In Rome, along at first, you are full
-of regrets that Michelangelo died; but by and by you only regret that
-you didn’t see him do it.
-
-
-_July 4._ Statistics show that we lose more fools on this day than on
-all the other days of the year put together. This proves, by the number
-left in stock, that one Fourth of July per year is now inadequate, the
-country has grown so.
-
-
-Thanksgiving Day. Let all give humble, hearty, and sincere thanks, now,
-but the turkeys. In the island of Fiji they do not use turkeys; they use
-plumbers. It does not become you and me to sneer at Fiji.
-
-
-Few things are harder to put up with than the annoyance of a good
-example.
-
-
-It were not best that we should all think alike; it is difference of
-opinion that makes horse races.
-
-
-Even the clearest and most perfect circumstantial evidence is likely to
-be at fault, after all, and therefore ought to be received with great
-caution. Take the case of any pencil, sharpened by any woman: if you
-have witnesses, you will find she did it with a knife; but if you take
-simply the aspect of the pencil, you will say she did it with her teeth.
-
-
-_April 1._ This the day upon which we are reminded of what we are on the
-other three hundred and sixty-four.
-
-
-It is often the case that the man who can’t tell a lie thinks he is the
-best judge of one.
-
-
-October 12, the _Discovery_. It was wonderful to find America, but it
-would have been more wonderful to miss it.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “THE PRIVATE HISTORY OF A CAMPAIGN THAT FAILED” (1885)
-
-
- THE MARION RANGERS
-
-You have heard from a great many people who did something in the war; is
-it not fair and right that you listen a little moment to one who started
-out to do something in it, but didn’t? Thousands entered the war, got
-just a taste of it, and then stepped out again permanently....
-
-In that summer—of 1861—the first wash of the wave of war broke upon the
-shores of Missouri. Our state was invaded by the Union forces. They took
-possession of St. Louis, Jefferson Barracks, and some other points. The
-Governor, Calib Jackson, issued his proclamation calling out fifty
-thousand militia to repel the invader.
-
-I was visiting in the small town where my boyhood had been
-spent—Hannibal, Marion County. Several of us got together in a secret
-place by night and formed ourselves into a military company. One Tom
-Lyman, a young fellow of a good deal of spirit but of no military
-experience, was made captain; I was made second lieutenant. We had no
-first lieutenant; I do not know why; it was long ago. There were fifteen
-of us. By the advice of an innocent connected with the organization we
-called ourselves the Marion Rangers. I do not remember that any one
-found fault with the name. I did not; I thought it sounded quite well.
-The young fellow who proposed this title was perhaps a fair sample of
-the kind of stuff we were made of. He was young, ignorant, good-natured,
-well-meaning, trivial, full of romance, and given to reading chivalric
-novels and singing forlorn love ditties. He had some pathetic little
-nickel-plated aristocratic instincts, and detested his name, which was
-Dunlap; detested it partly because it was nearly as common in that
-region as Smith, but mainly because it had a plebeian sound to his ear.
-So he tried to ennoble it by writing it in this way: _d’Unlap_. That
-contented his eye, but left his ear unsatisfied, for people gave the new
-name the same old pronunciation—emphasis on the front end of it. He then
-did the bravest thing that can be imagined—a thing to make one shiver
-when one remembers how the world is given to resenting shams and
-affectations; he began to write his name so: _d’Un Lap_. And he waited
-patiently through the long storm of mud that was flung at this work of
-art, and he had his reward at last; for he lived to see that name
-accepted, and the emphasis put where he wanted it by people who had
-known him all his life, and to whom the tribe of Dunlaps had been as
-familiar as the rain and sunshine for forty years. So sure of victory at
-last is the courage that can wait. He said he had found, by consulting
-some ancient French chronicles, that the name was rightly and originally
-written d’Un Lap; and said that if it were translated into English it
-would mean Peterson: _Lap_, Latin or Greek, he said, for stone or rock,
-same as the French _pierre_, that is to say Peter; _d’_ of or from;
-_un_, a or one; hence, d’Un Lap, of or from a stone or a Peter; that is
-to say, one who is the son of a stone, the son of a Peter—Peterson. Our
-militia company were not learned, and the explanation confused them; so
-they called him Peterson Dunlap. He proved useful to us in his way; he
-named our camps for us, and he generally struck a name that was “no
-slouch,” as the boys said.
-
-That is one sample of us. Another was Ed Stevens, son of the town
-jeweler—trim built, handsome, graceful, neat as a cat; bright, educated,
-but given over entirely to fun. There was nothing serious in life to
-him. As far as he was concerned, this military expedition of ours was
-simply a holiday. I should say that about half of us looked upon it in
-the same way; not consciously perhaps, but unconsciously. We did not
-think; we were not capable of it. As for myself, I was full of
-unreasoning joy to be done with turning out of bed at midnight and four
-in the morning for a while; grateful to have a change, new scenes, new
-occupations, a new interest. In my thoughts that was as far as I went; I
-did not go into the details; as a rule, one doesn’t at twenty-four.
-
-Another sample was Smith, the blacksmith’s apprentice. This vast donkey
-had some pluck, of a slow and sluggish nature, but a soft heart; at one
-time he would knock a horse down for some impropriety, and at another he
-would get homesick and cry. However, he had one ultimate credit to his
-account which some of us hadn’t; he stuck to the war, and was killed in
-battle at last.
-
-Jo Bowers, another sample, was a huge, good-natured, flax-headed lubber;
-lazy, sentimental, full of harmless brag, a grumbler by nature; an
-experienced, industrious, ambitious, and often quite picturesque liar,
-and yet not a successful one, for he had had no intelligent training,
-but was allowed to come up just anyway. This life was serious enough to
-him, and seldom satisfactory. But he was a good fellow, anyway, and the
-boys all liked him. He was made orderly sergeant; Stevens was made
-corporal.
-
-These samples will answer—and they are quite fair ones. Well, this herd
-of cattle started for the war. What could you expect of them? They did
-as well as they knew how; but really what was justly to be expected of
-them? Nothing, I should say. That is what they did....
-
-For a time life was idly delicious, it was perfect; there was nothing to
-mar it. Then came some farmers with an alarm one day. They said it was
-rumored that the enemy were advancing in our direction from over Hyde’s
-Prairie. The result was a sharp stir among us and general consternation.
-It was a rude awakening from our pleasant trance. The rumor was but a
-rumor—nothing definite about it; so, in the confusion, we did not know
-which way to retreat. Lyman was for not retreating at all, in these
-uncertain circumstances; but he found that if he tried to maintain that
-attitude he would fare badly, for the command were in no humor to put up
-with insubordination. So he yielded the point and called a council of
-war—to consist of himself and the three other officers; but the privates
-made such a fuss about being left out that we had to allow them to
-remain, for they were already present, and doing the most of the
-talking, too. The question was, which way to retreat; but all were so
-flurried that nobody seemed to have even a guess to offer. Except Lyman.
-He explained in a few calm words that, inasmuch as the enemy was
-approaching from over Hyde’s Prairie, our course was simple; all we had
-to do was not to retreat _towards_ him; any other direction would answer
-our needs perfectly. Everybody saw in a moment how true this was, and
-how wise; so Lyman got a great many compliments. It was now decided that
-we should fall back on Mason’s farm.
-
-It was after dark by this time, and as we could not know how soon the
-enemy might arrive, it did not seem best to try to take the horses and
-things with us; so we only took the guns and ammunition, and started at
-once.
-
-We heard a sound, and held our breath and listened, and it seemed to be
-the enemy coming, though it could have been a cow, for it had a cough
-like a cow; but we did not wait, but left a couple of guns behind and
-struck out for Mason’s again, as briskly as we could scramble along in
-the dark. But we got lost presently among the rugged little ravines, and
-wasted a deal of time finding the way again, so it was after nine
-o’clock when we reached Mason’s stile at last; and then before we could
-open our mouths to give the countersign several dogs came bounding over
-the fence, with great riot and noise, and each of them took a soldier by
-the slack of his trousers and began to back away with him. We could not
-shoot the dogs without endangering the persons they were attached to; so
-we had to look on helplessly, at what was perhaps the most mortifying
-spectacle of the Civil War. There was light enough, and to spare, for
-the Masons had now run out on the porch with candles in their hands. The
-old man and his son came and undid the dogs without difficulty, all but
-Bowers’s; but they couldn’t undo his dog, they didn’t know his
-combination; he was of the bull kind, and seemed to be set with a Yale
-time-lock; but they got him loose at last with some scalding water, of
-which Bowers got his share and returned thanks.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “THE PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF JOAN OF ARC”
-
-
- JOAN
-
-To arrive at a just estimate of a renowned man’s character one must
-judge it by the standards of his time, not ours. Judged by the standards
-of one century, the noblest characters of an earlier one lose much of
-their luster; judged by the standards of to-day, there is probably no
-illustrious man of four or five centuries ago whose character could meet
-the test at all points. But the character of Joan of Arc is unique. It
-can be measured by the standards of all times without misgiving or
-apprehension as to the result. Judged by any of them, judged by all of
-them, it is still flawless, it is still ideally perfect; it still
-occupies the loftiest place possible to human attainment, a loftier one
-than has been reached by any other mere mortal.
-
-When we reflect that her century was the brutalest, the wickedest, the
-rottenest in history since the darkest ages, we are lost in wonder at
-the miracle of such a product from such a soil. The contrast between her
-and her century is the contrast between day and night. She was truthful
-when lying was the common speech of men; she was honest when honesty was
-become a lost virtue; she was a keeper of promises when the keeping of a
-promise was expected of no one; she gave her great mind to great
-thoughts and great purposes when other great minds wasted themselves
-upon pretty fancies or upon poor ambitions; she was modest, and fine,
-and delicate, when to be loud and coarse might be said to be universal;
-she was full of pity when a merciless cruelty was the rule; she was
-steadfast when stability was unknown, and honorable in an age which had
-forgotten what honor was; she was a rock of convictions in a time when
-men believed in nothing and scoffed at all things; she was unfailingly
-true in an age that was false to the core; she maintained her personal
-dignity unimpaired in an age of fawnings and servilities; she was of a
-dauntless courage when hope and courage had perished in the hearts of
-her nation; she was spotlessly pure in mind and body when society in the
-highest places was foul in both—she was all these things in an age when
-crime was the common business of lords and princes, and when the highest
-personages in Christendom were able to astonish even that infamous era
-and make it stand aghast at the spectacle of their atrocious lives black
-with unimaginable treacheries, butcheries, and bestialities.
-
-She was perhaps the only entirely unselfish person whose name has a
-place in profane history. No vestige or suggestion of self-seeking can
-be found in any word or deed of hers. When she had rescued her king from
-his vagabondage, and set his crown upon his head she was offered rewards
-and honors, but she refused them all, and would take nothing. All she
-would take for herself—if the king would grant it—was leave to go back
-to her village home, and tend her sheep again, and feel her mother’s
-arms about her, and be her housemaid and helper. The selfishness of this
-unspoiled general of victorious army, companion of princes, an idol of
-an applauding and grateful nation, reached but that far and no farther.
-
-
- THE FAIRY TREE
-
-In a noble open space carpeted with grass on the high ground toward
-Vaucouleur stood a most majestic beech tree with wide-reaching arms and
-a grand spread of shade, and by it a limpid spring of cold water; and on
-summer days the children went there—oh, every summer for more than five
-hundred years—went there and sang and danced around the tree for hours
-together, refreshing themselves at the spring from time to time, and it
-was most lovely and enjoyable. Also they made wreaths of flowers and
-hung them upon the tree and about the spring to please the fairies that
-lived there; for they liked that, being idle innocent little creatures,
-as all fairies are and fond of anything delicate and pretty like wild
-flowers put together in that way. And in return for this attention the
-fairies did any friendly thing they could for the children, such as
-keeping the spring always full and clear and cold, and driving away
-serpents and insects that sting; and so there was never any unkindness
-between the fairies and the children during more than five hundred
-years—tradition said a thousand—but only the warmest affection and the
-most perfect trust and confidence; and whenever a child died the fairies
-mourned just as that child’s playmates did, and the sign of it was there
-to see; for before the dawn on the day of the funeral they hung a little
-immortelle over the place where the child was used to sit under the
-tree. I know this to be true by my own eyes; it is not hearsay. And the
-reason it was known that the fairies did it was this—that it was made
-all of black flowers of a sort not known in France anywhere.
-
-Now from time immemorial all children reared in Domremy were called the
-Children of the Tree; and they loved that name, for it carried with it a
-mystic privilege not granted to any other of the children of this world.
-Which was this: whenever one of these came to die, then beyond the vague
-and formless images drifting through his darkening mind rose soft and
-rich and fair a vision of the tree—if all was well with his soul. That
-was what some said. Others said the vision came in two ways: once as a
-warning, one or two years in advance of death, when the soul was the
-captive of sin, and then the tree appeared in its desolate winter
-aspect—then that soul was smitten with an awful fear. If repentance
-came, and purity of life the vision came again, this time summer-clad
-and beautiful; but if it were otherwise with that soul the vision was
-withheld, and it passed from life knowing its doom. Still others said
-that the vision came but once and then only to the sinless dying forlorn
-in distant lands and pitifully longing for some last dear reminder of
-their home. And what reminder of it could go to their hearts like the
-picture of the tree that was the darling of their love and the comrade
-of their joys and comforter of their small griefs all through the divine
-days of their vanished youth?
-
-Now the several traditions were as I have said, some believing one and
-some another. One of them I know to be the truth, and that was the last
-one. I do not say anything against the others; I think they were true,
-but I only _know_ that the last one was; and it is my thought that if
-one keep to the things he knows, and not trouble about the things which
-he cannot be sure about, he will have the steadier mind for it—and there
-is profit in that. I know that when the children of the tree die in a
-far land, then—if they be at peace with God—they turn their longing eyes
-toward home, and there, far-shining, as through a rift in a cloud that
-curtains heaven, they see the soft picture of the fairy tree, clothed in
-a dream of golden light; and they see the blooming meads sloping away to
-the river, and to their perishing nostrils is blown faint and sweet the
-fragrance of the flowers of home. And then the vision fades and
-passes—but _they_ know, _they_ know! and by their transfigured faces you
-know also, you stand looking on; yes, you know the message that has
-come, and that it has come from heaven.
-
-Joan and I believed alike about this matter. But Pierre Morel, and
-Jacques d’Arc and many others believed that the vision appeared twice—to
-a sinner. In fact, they and many others said they _knew_ it. Probably
-because their fathers had known it and had told them; for one gets most
-things at second hand in this world....
-
-Always, from the remotest times, when the children joined hands and
-danced around the fairy tree they sang the song which was the tree’s
-song, the song of _L’Arbre Fée de Bourlemont_. They sang it to a quaint
-sweet air—a solacing sweet air which has gone murmuring through my
-dreaming spirit all my life when I was weary and troubled, resting me
-and carrying me through night and distance home again. No stranger can
-know or feel what that song has been through the drifting centuries to
-exiled Children of the Tree, homeless and heavy of heart in countries
-foreign to their speech and ways. You will think it a simple thing, that
-song, and poor, perchance; but if you will remember what it was to us,
-and what it brought before our eyes when it floated through our
-memories, then you will respect it. And you will understand how the
-water wells up in our eyes and makes all things dim, and our voices
-break and we cannot sing the last lines:
-
- “And when, in exile wand’ring, we
- Shall fainting yearn for glimpse of thee,
- Oh, rise upon our sight!”
-
-and you will remember that Joan of Arc sang this song with us around the
-tree when she was a little child, and always loved it. And _that_
-hallows it, yes, you will grant that:
-
-
- _L’Arbre Fée de Bourlemont._
-
- Song of the children
- Now what has kept your leaves so green,
- Arbre Fée de Bourlemont?
- The children’s tears! they brought each grief,
- And you did comfort them and cheer
- Their bruised hearts, and steal a tear
- That, healèd, rose, a leaf.
-
- And what has built you up so strong,
- Arbre Fée de Bourlemont?
- The children’s love! they’ve loved you long:
- Ten hundred years, in sooth,
- They’ve nourished you with praise and song,
- And warmed your heart and kept it young—
- A thousand years of youth!
-
- Bide always green in our young hearts,
- Arbre Fée de Bourlemont!
- And we shall always youthful be,
- Not heeding Time his flight;
- And when, in exile wand’ring, we
- Shall fainting yearn for glimpse of thee,
- Oh, rise upon our sight!
-
-
- JOAN BEFORE RHEIMS
-
-We marched, marched, kept on marching; and at last, on the 16th of July,
-we came in sight of our goal and saw the great cathedral towers of
-Rheims rise out of the distance! Huzza after huzza swept the army from
-van to rear; and as for Joan of Arc, there where she sat her horse,
-gazing, clothed all in white armor, dreamy, beautiful, and in her face a
-deep, deep joy, a joy not of earth, oh, she was not flesh, she was a
-spirit! Her sublime mission was closing—closing in flawless triumph.
-To-morrow she could say, “It is finished—let me go free.”
-
-
- JOAN’S REWARD
-
-The fantastic dream, the incredible dream, the impossible dream of the
-peasant child stood fulfilled; the English power was broken, the heir of
-France was crowned.
-
-She was like one transfigured, so divine was the joy that shone in her
-face as she sank to her knees at the king’s feet and looked up at him
-through her tears. Her lips were quivering, and her words came soft and
-low and broken:
-
-“Now, O gentle king, is the pleasure of God accomplished according to
-his command that you should come to Rheims and receive the crown that
-belongeth of right to you, and unto none other. My work which was given
-me to do is finished; give me your peace, and let me go back to my
-mother, who is poor and old, and has need of me.”
-
-The king raised her up, and there before all that host he praised her
-great deeds in most noble terms; and there he confirmed her nobility and
-titles, making her the equal of a count in rank, and also appointed a
-household and officers for her according to her dignity; and then he
-said:
-
-“You have saved the crown. Speak—require—demand; and whatsoever grace
-you ask it shall be granted, though it make the kingdom poor to meet
-it.”
-
-Now that was fine, that was loyal. Joan was on her knees again
-straightway, and said:
-
-“Then, O gentle king, if out of your compassion you will speak the word,
-I pray you give commandment that my village, poor and hard-pressed by
-reason of the war, may have its taxes remitted.”
-
-“It is so commanded. Say on.”
-
-“That is all.”
-
-“All? Nothing but that?”
-
-“It is all. I have no other desire.”
-
-“But that is nothing—less than nothing. Ask—do not be afraid.”
-
-“Indeed, I cannot, gentle king. Do not press me. I will not have aught
-else, but only this alone.”
-
-The king seemed nonplussed, and stood still a moment, as if trying to
-comprehend and realize the full stature of this strange unselfishness.
-Then he raised his head and said:
-
-“She has won a kingdom and crowned its king; and all she asks and all
-she will take is this poor grace—and even this is for others, not for
-herself. And it is well; her act being proportioned to the dignity of
-one who carries in her head and heart riches which outvalue any that any
-king could add, though he gave his all. She shall have her way. Now,
-therefore, it is decreed that from this day forth Domremy, natal village
-of Joan of Arc, Deliverer of France, called the Maid of Orleans, is
-freed from all taxation _forever_.”
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “SAINT JOAN OF ARC” (1899)
-
-
-There is no one to compare her with, none to measure her by; for all
-others among the illustrious _grew_ towards their high place in an
-atmosphere and surroundings which discovered their gift to them and
-nourished it and promoted it, intentionally or unconsciously. There have
-been other young generals, but they were not girls; young generals, but
-they have been soldiers before they were generals: she _began_ as a
-general. She commanded the first army she ever saw; she led it from
-victory to victory, and never lost a battle with it; there have been
-young commanders-in-chief, but none so young as she: she is the only
-soldier in history who has held the supreme command of a nation’s armies
-at the age of seventeen.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “FOLLOWING THE EQUATOR”
- PUDD’NHEAD WILSON’S NEW CALENDAR
- (1896–7)
-
-
-A man may have no bad habits and have worse.
-
-
-When in doubt, tell the truth.
-
-
-It is more trouble to make a maxim than it is to do right.
-
-
-A dozen direct censures are easier to bear than one morganatic
-compliment.
-
-
-Noise proves nothing. Often a hen who has merely laid an egg cackles as
-if she had laid an asteroid.
-
-
-He was as shy as a newspaper is when referring to its own merits.
-
-
-Truth is the most valuable thing we have. Let us economize it.
-
-
-It could probably be shown by facts and figures that there is no
-distinctly native American criminal class except Congress.
-
-
-It is your human environment that makes climate.
-
-
-Everything human is pathetic. The secret source of Humor itself is not
-joy but sorrow. There is no humor in heaven.
-
-
-We should be careful to get out of an experience only the wisdom that is
-in it—and stop there; lest we be like the cat that sits down on a hot
-stove-lid. She will never sit down on a hot stove-lid again—and that is
-well; but also she will never sit down on a cold one any more.
-
-
-There are those who scoff at the schoolboy, calling him frivolous and
-shallow. Yet it was the schoolboy who said, “Faith is believing what you
-know ain’t so.”
-
-
-We can secure other people’s approval, if we do right and try hard; but
-our own is worth a hundred of it, and no way has been found out of
-securing that.
-
-
-Truth is stranger than fiction—to some people, but I am measurably
-familiar with it. Truth is stranger than fiction, but it is because
-Fiction is obliged to stick to possibilities; Truth isn’t.
-
-
-There is a Moral Sense, and there is an Immoral Sense. History shows us
-that the Moral Sense enables us to perceive morality and how to avoid
-it, and that the Immoral Sense enables us to perceive immorality and how
-to enjoy it.
-
-
-The English are mentioned in the Bible: Blessed are the meek, for they
-shall inherit the earth.
-
-
-It is easier to stay out than to get out.
-
-
-Pity is for the living, envy is for the dead.
-
-
-It is by the goodness of God that in our country we have those three
-unspeakably precious things: Freedom of speech, freedom of conscience,
-and the prudence never to practice either of them.
-
-
-Man will do many things to get himself loved, he will do all things to
-get himself envied.
-
-
-Nothing is so ignorant as a man’s left hand, except a lady’s watch.
-
-
-Be careless in your dress if you must, but keep a tidy soul.
-
-
-There is no such thing as “the Queen’s English.” The property has gone
-into the hands of a joint stock company and we own the bulk of the
-shares.
-
-
-“_Classic._” A book which people praise and don’t read.
-
-
-There are people who can do all fine and heroic things but one: keep
-from telling their happiness to the unhappy.
-
-
-Man is the Only Animal that Blushes. Or needs to.
-
-
-The universal brotherhood of man is our most precious possession, what
-there is of it.
-
-
-Let us be thankful for the fools. But for them the rest of us could not
-succeed.
-
-
-When people do not respect us we are sharply offended; yet deep down in
-his private heart no man much respects himself.
-
-
-Nature makes the locust with an appetite for crops: man would have made
-him with an appetite for sand.
-
-
-The spirit of wrath—not the words—is the sin; and the spirit of wrath is
-cursing. We begin to swear before we can talk.
-
-
-The man with a new idea is a Crank till the idea succeeds.
-
-
-Let us be grateful to Adam our benefactor. He cut us out of the
-“blessing” of idleness and won for us the “curse” of labor.
-
-
-Let us not be too particular. It is better to have old second-hand
-diamonds than none at all.
-
-
-The Autocrat of Russia possesses more power than any other man in the
-earth; but he cannot stop a sneeze.
-
-
-There are several good protections against temptations, but the surest
-is cowardice.
-
-
-Names are not always what they seem. The common Welsh name Bzjxxllwcp is
-pronounced Jackson.
-
-
-To succeed in the other trades, capacity must be shown; in the law,
-concealment of it will do.
-
-
-Prosperity is the best protector of principle.
-
-
-By trying we can easily learn to endure adversity. Another man’s, I
-mean.
-
-
-Few of us can stand prosperity. Another man’s, I mean.
-
-
-There is an old time toast which is golden for its beauty. “When you
-ascend the hill of prosperity may you not meet a friend.”
-
-
-Each person is born to one possession which outvalues all his others—his
-last breath.
-
-
-Hunger is the handmaid of genius.
-
-
-The old saw says, “Let a sleeping dog lie.” Right. Still, when there is
-much at stake it is better to get a newspaper to do it.
-
-
-It takes your enemy and your friend, working together, to hurt you to
-the heart; the one to slander you and the other to get the news to you.
-
-
-If the desire to kill and the opportunity to kill came always together,
-who would escape hanging?
-
-
-Simple rules for saving money: To save half, when you are fired by an
-eager impulse to contribute to a charity, wait, and count forty. To save
-three-quarters, count sixty. To save it all, count sixty-five.
-
-
-Grief can take care of itself; but to get the full value of a joy you
-must have somebody to divide it with.
-
-
-He had had much experience of physicians, and said “the only way to keep
-your health is to eat what you don’t want, drink what you don’t like,
-and do what you’d druther not.”
-
-
-The man who is ostentatious of his modesty is twin to the statue that
-wears a fig-leaf.
-
-
-Let me make the superstitions of a nation and I care not who makes its
-laws or its songs either.
-
-
-Wrinkles should merely indicate where smiles have been.
-
-
-Do not undervalue the headache. While it is at its sharpest it seems a
-bad investment; but when relief begins the unexpired remainder is worth
-$4.00 a minute.
-
-
-True irreverence is disrespect to another man’s god.
-
-
-There are two times in a man’s life when he should not speculate: when
-he can’t afford it, and when he can.
-
-
-She was not quite what you would call refined. She was not quite what
-you would call unrefined. She was the kind of person that keeps a
-parrot.
-
-
-Make it a point to do something every day that you don’t want to do.
-This is the golden rule for acquiring the habit of doing your duty
-without pain.
-
-
-Don’t part with your illusions. When they are gone you may still exist
-but you have ceased to live.
-
-
-Often, the surest way to convey misinformation is to tell the truth.
-
-Satan (impatiently) to Newcomer: The trouble with you Chicago people is,
-that you think you are the best people down here; whereas you are merely
-the most numerous.
-
-
-In the first place God made idiots. This was for practice. Then He made
-School Boards.
-
-
-There are no people who are quite so vulgar as the over-refined ones.
-
-
-In statesmanship get the formalities right, never mind about the
-moralities.
-
-
-Everyone is a moon, and has a dark side which he never shows to anybody.
-
-
-The very ink with which all history is written is merely fluid
-prejudice.
-
-
-There isn’t a Parallel of Latitude but thinks it would have been the
-Equator if it had had its rights.
-
-
-I have traveled more than any one else, and I have noticed that even the
-angels speak English with an accent.
-
-
- ART
-
-Whenever I enjoy anything in Art it means that it is mighty poor. The
-private knowledge of this fact has saved me from going to pieces with
-enthusiasm in front of many and many a chromo.
-
-
- ITALIAN CIGARS
-
-In Italy, as in France, the Government is the only cigar-peddler. Italy
-has three or four domestic brands: the Minghetti, the Trabuco, the
-Virginia, and a very coarse one which is a modification of the Virginia.
-The Minghettis are large and comely, and cost three dollars and sixty
-cents a hundred; I can smoke a hundred in seven days and enjoy every one
-of them. The Trabucos suit me, too; I don’t remember the price. But one
-has to learn to like the Virginia, nobody is born friendly to it. It
-looks like a rat-tail file, but smokes better, some think. It has a
-straw through it; you pull this out, and it leaves a flue, otherwise
-there would be no draught, not even as much as there is to a nail. Some
-prefer a nail at first.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “CONCERNING THE JEWS” (1898)
-
-
- THE HUMAN BEING
-
-I’m quite sure that (bar one) I have no race prejudices, and I think I
-have no color prejudices nor caste prejudices nor creed prejudices.
-Indeed, I know it. I can stand any society. All that I care to know is
-that a man is a human being—that is enough for me; he can’t be any
-worse.
-
-
- THE IMMORTAL RACE
-
-If the statistics are right the Jews constitute but _one per cent._ of
-the human race. It suggests a nebulous dim puff of star dust lost in the
-blaze of the Milky Way. Properly the Jew ought hardly to be heard of;
-but he is heard of, has always been heard of. He is as prominent on the
-planet as any other people, and his commercial importance is
-extravagantly out of proportion to the smallness of his bulk. His
-contributions to the world’s list of great names in literature, science,
-art, music, finance, medicine, and abstruse learning are always away out
-of proportion to the weakness of his numbers. He has made a marvelous
-fight in this world, in all the ages; and has done it with his hands
-tied behind him. He could be vain of himself, and be excused for it. The
-Egyptian, the Babylonian, and the Persian rose, filled the planet with
-sound and splendor then faded to dream-stuff and passed away; the Greek
-and the Roman followed, and made a vast noise, and were gone; other
-people have sprung up and held their torch high for a time, but it
-burned out, and they sit in twilight now, or have vanished. The Jew saw
-them all, beat them all, and is now what he always was, exhibiting no
-decadence, no infirmities of age, no weakening of his parts, no slowing
-of his energies, no dulling of his alert and aggressive mind. All things
-are mortal but the Jew; all other forces pass, but he remains. What is
-the secret of his immortality?
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “CHRISTIAN SCIENCE” (1898)
-
-
- THE C. S. HEALER
-
-She was middle-aged, and large and bony, and erect, and had an austere
-face and a resolute jaw and a Roman beak and was a widow in the third
-degree, and her name was Fuller. I was eager to get to business and find
-relief, but she was distressingly deliberate. She unpinned and unhooked
-and uncoupled her upholsteries one by one, abolished the wrinkles with a
-flirt of her hand, and hung the articles up; peeled off her gloves and
-disposed of them, got a book out of her hand-bag, then drew a chair to
-the bedside, descended into it without hurry and I hung out my tongue.
-She said, with pity but without passion:
-
-“Return it to its receptacle. We deal with the mind only, not with its
-dumb servants.”
-
-I could not offer my pulse, because the connection was broken; but she
-detected the apology before I could word it, and indicated by a negative
-tilt of her head that the pulse was another dumb servant that she had no
-use for. Then I thought I would tell her my symptoms and how I felt, so
-that she would understand the case; but that was another inconsequence,
-she did not need to know those things; moreover, my remark about how I
-felt was an abuse of language, a misapplication of terms.
-
-“One does not _feel_” she explained; “there is no such thing as feeling:
-therefore, to speak of a non-existent thing as existent is a
-contradiction. Matter has no existence; nothing exists but mind; the
-mind cannot feel pain, it can only imagine it.”
-
-“But if it hurts, just the same——”
-
-“It doesn’t. A thing which is unreal cannot exercise the functions of
-reality. Pain is unreal; hence, pain cannot hurt.”
-
-In making a sweeping gesture to indicate the act of shooing the illusion
-of pain out of the mind, she raked her hand on a pin in her dress, said
-“Ouch!” and went tranquilly on with her talk. “You should never allow
-yourself to speak of how you feel, nor permit others to ask you how you
-are feeling; you should never concede that you are ill, nor permit
-others to talk about disease or pain or death or similar non-existences
-in your presence. Such talk only encourages the mind to continue its
-empty imaginings.”
-
-Just at that point the _Stubenmädchen_ trod on the cat’s tail, and the
-cat let fly a frenzy of cat profanity. I asked, with caution:
-
-“Is a cat’s opinion about pain valuable?”
-
-“A cat has no opinion; opinions proceed from mind only; the lower
-animals being eternally perishable, have not been granted mind; without
-mind, opinion is impossible.”
-
-“She merely _imagined_ she felt a pain—the cat?”
-
-“She cannot imagine a pain, for imagining is an effect of mind; without
-mind there is no imagination. A cat has no imagination.”
-
-“Then she had a _real_ pain?”
-
-“I have already told you there is no such _thing_ as real pain.”
-
-“It is strange and interesting. I do wonder what was the matter with the
-cat.”
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “ITALIAN WITHOUT A MASTER” (1903)
-
-
- THE HOME PRODUCT
-
-Necessarily we are all fond of murders, scandals, swindles, robberies,
-explosions, collisions, and all such things, when we know the people,
-and when they are neighbors and friends, but when they are strangers we
-do not get any great pleasure out of them, as a rule. Now the trouble
-with an American paper is that it has no discrimination; it rakes the
-whole earth for blood and garbage and the result is that you are daily
-overfed and suffer a surfeit. By habit you stow this muck every day, but
-you come by and by to take no vital interest in it—indeed, you almost
-get tired of it. As a rule, forty-nine-fiftieths of it concerns
-strangers only—people away off yonder, a thousand miles, two thousand
-miles, ten thousand miles from where you are. Why, when you come to
-think of it, who cares what becomes of those people? I would not give
-the assassination of one personal friend for a whole massacre of those
-others. And, to my mind, one relative or neighbor mixed up in a scandal
-is more interesting than a whole Sodom and Gomorrah of outlanders gone
-rotten. Give me the home product every time.
-
-
- THE CHARM OF UNCERTAINTY
-
-There is a great, a peculiar charm about reading news scraps in a
-language which you are not acquainted with—the charm that always goes
-with the mysterious and the uncertain. You can never be absolutely sure
-of the meaning of anything you read in such circumstances; you are
-chasing an alert and gamy riddle all the time, and the baffling turns
-and dodges of the prey make the life of the hunt. A dictionary would
-soil it. Sometimes a single word of doubtful purport will cast a vale of
-dreamy and golden uncertainty over a whole paragraph of cold and
-practical certainties, and leave steeped in a haunting and adorable
-mystery an incident which had been vulgar and commonplace but for the
-benefaction. Would you be wise to draw a dictionary on that gracious
-word? Would you be properly grateful?
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “EVE’S DIARY” (1905)
-
-
- HER CHIEF DESIRE
-
-It is my prayer, it is my longing, that we may pass from this life
-together—a longing which shall never perish from the earth, but shall
-have place in the heart of every wife that loves, until the end of time;
-and it shall be called by my name.
-
-But if one of us must go first, it is my prayer that it shall be I; for
-he is strong, I am weak, I am not so necessary to him as he is to
-me—life without him would not be life; how could I endure it? This
-prayer is also immortal, and will not cease from being offered while my
-race continues. I am the first wife; and in the last wife I shall be
-repeated.
-
-
- AT EVE’S GRAVE
-
-Adam: Wheresoever she was, _there_ was Eden.
-
-
- WILLIAM DEAN HOWELLS (1905)
-
-For forty years his English has been to me a continual delight and
-astonishment. In the sustained exhibition of certain great
-qualities—clearness, compression, verbal exactness, and enforced and
-seemingly unconscious felicity of phrasing—he is, in my belief, without
-his peer in the English-writing world. _Sustained._ I intrench myself
-behind that protecting word. There are others who exhibit those great
-qualities as greatly as he does, but only by intervaled distributions of
-rich moonlight, with stretches of veiled and dimmer landscape between;
-whereas Howell’s moon sails cloudless skies all night and all the
-nights.
-
-
-
-
- MISCELLANEOUS (1905–9)
-
-
- MAKING THE OYSTER
-
-You can’t make an oyster out of nothing, nor you can’t do it in a day.
-You’ve got to start with a vast variety of invertebrates, the
-belemnites, trilobites, jubusites, amalekites, and that sort of fry, and
-put them in to soak in a primary sea and observe and wait what will
-happen. Some of them will turn out a disappointment; the belemnites and
-the amalekites and such will be failures, and they will die out and
-become extinct in the course of the nineteen million years covered by
-the experiment; but all is not lost, for the jubusites will develop
-gradually into encrinites and stalactites and blatherskites, and one
-thing and another, as the mighty ages creep on and the periods pile
-their lofty crags in the primordial seas, and at last the first grand
-stages in the preparation of the world for man stands completed, the
-oyster is done. Now an oyster has hardly any more reasoning power than a
-man has, so it is probable that this one jumped to the conclusion that
-the nineteen million years was a preparation for _him_. That would be
-just like an oyster, and, anyway, this one could not know at that early
-date that he was only an incident in the scheme, and that there was some
-more to the scheme yet. (Mark Twain—A Biography).
-
-
- THE FATALITY OF SEQUENCE
-
-When the first living atom found itself afloat on the great Laurentian
-sea the first act of that first atom led to the _second_ act of that
-first atom, and so on down through the succeeding ages of all life,
-until, if the steps could be traced, it would be shown that the first
-act of that first atom has led inevitably to the act of my standing in
-my dressing gown at this instant, talking to you. (Mark Twain—A
-Biography).
-
-
- LIFE’S TURNING POINT
-
-Necessarily the scene of the real turning-point of my life (and of
-yours) was the Garden of Eden. It was there that the first link was
-forged of the chain that was ultimately to lead to the emptying of me
-into the literary guild. Adam’s _temperament_ was the first command the
-Deity ever issued to a human being on this planet. And it was the only
-command Adam would _never_ be able to disobey. It said, “Be weak, be
-water, be characterless, be cheaply persuadable.” The later command, to
-let the fruit alone was certain to be disobeyed. Not by Adam himself,
-but by his _temperament_—which he did not create and had no authority
-over. For the _temperament_ is the man; the thing tricked out with
-clothes and named Man is merely its shadow, nothing more. The law of the
-tiger’s temperament is, Thou shalt kill; the law of the sheep’s
-temperament is, Thou shalt not kill. To issue later commands requiring
-the tiger to let the fat stranger alone, and requiring the sheep to
-imbue its hands in the blood of the lion is not worth while, for those
-commands _can’t_ be obeyed. They would invite to violations of the law
-of _temperament_, which is supreme, and takes precedence of all other
-authorities. I cannot help feeling disappointed in Adam and Eve. That
-is, in their temperaments. Not in _them_, poor helpless young
-creatures—afflicted with temperaments made out of butter; which butter
-was commanded to get into contact with fire and _be melted_. What I
-cannot help wishing is, that Adam and Eve had been postponed, and Martin
-Luther and Joan of Arc put in their place. That splendid pair equipped
-with temperaments not made of butter, but of asbestos. By neither sugary
-persuasions nor by hell fire could Satan have beguiled _them_ to eat the
-apple.
-
-
- CLOSE OF SEVENTIETH BIRTHDAY SPEECH
-
-Threescore years and ten!
-
-It is the scriptural statute of limitations. After that you owe no
-active duties; for you the strenuous life is over. You are a
-time-expired man, to use Kipling’s military phrase; you have served your
-term, well or less well, and you are mustered out. You are become an
-honorary member of the republic, you are emancipated, compulsions are
-not for you, nor any bugle call but “lights out.” You pay the time-worn
-duty bills if you choose, or decline if you prefer—and without
-prejudice—for they are not legally collectible.
-
-The previous-engagement plea, which in forty years has cost you so many
-twinges, you can lay aside forever; on this side of the grave you will
-never need it again. If you shrink at thought of night, and winter, and
-the late homecomings from the banquet and the lights and laughter
-through the deserted street—a desolation which would not remind you now,
-as for a generation it did, that your friends are sleeping and you must
-creep in a-tiptoe and not disturb them, but would only remind you that
-you need not tiptoe, you can never disturb them more—if you shrink at
-the thought of these things you need only reply, “Your invitation honors
-me and pleases me because you still keep me in your remembrance, but I
-am seventy; seventy, and would nestle in the chimney corner and smoke my
-pipe, and read my book, and take my rest, wishing you well in all
-affection, and that when you in your turn shall arrive at Pier 70 you
-may step aboard your waiting ship with a reconciled spirit, and lay your
-course toward the sinking sun with a contented heart.”
-
-
- THE FUTURE LIFE
-
-(Mark Twain often allowed his fancy to play with the idea of the
-orthodox heaven, its curiosities of architecture and its employments of
-continuous prayer, psalm-singing, and harpistry).
-
-“What a childish notion it was,” he said, “and how curious that only a
-little while ago human beings were so willing to accept such fragile
-evidences about a place of so much importance. If we should find
-somewhere to-day an ancient book containing an account of a beautiful
-and blooming tropical paradise secreted in the center of eternal
-icebergs—an account written by men who did not even claim to have seen
-it themselves—no geographical society on earth would take any stock in
-that book, yet that account would be quite as authentic as any we have
-of heaven. If God has such a place prepared for us, and really wanted us
-to know it, He could have found some better way than a book, so liable
-to alterations and misinterpretations. God has had no trouble to prove
-to man the laws of the constellations and the construction of the world,
-and such things as that, none of which agree with His so-called book. As
-to a hereafter, we have not the slightest evidence that there is
-any—_no_ evidence that appeals to logic and reason. I have never seen
-what to me seemed an atom of proof that there is a future life.”
-
-Then, after a long pause, he added:
-
-“And yet—I am strongly inclined to expect one.” (Mark Twain—A
-Biography).
-
-
- RELIGION
-
-I would not interfere with any one’s religion, either to strengthen it
-or to weaken it. I am not able to believe one’s religion can affect his
-hereafter one way or the other, no matter what that religion may be. But
-it may easily be a great comfort to him in this life—hence it is a
-valuable possession to him.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “THE DEATH OF JEAN”
- (1909)
-
-
-It is the time appointed. The funeral has begun. Four hundred miles
-away, but I can see it all, just as if I were there. The scene is the
-library in the Langdon homestead. Jean’s coffin stands where her mother
-and I stood, forty years ago, and were married; and where Susy’s coffin
-stood thirteen years ago; where her mother’s stood five years and a half
-ago; and where mine will stand, after a little time.
-
-
-
-
- _FROM_ “ONE OF HIS LATEST MEMORANDA”
- (1909)
-
-
- THE IMPARTIAL FRIEND
-
-Death—the only immortal who treats us all alike, whose pity and whose
-peace and whose refuge are for all—the soiled and the pure—the rich and
-the poor—the loved and the unloved.
-
------
-
-Footnote 1:
-
- Through an exchange of clothing with the little prince Tom Canty
- suddenly found himself royalty, and upon the death of Henry VIII is
- now king.
-
-Footnote 2:
-
- Miles Hendon, who has taken the real prince—now a wanderer—under his
- protection. In the course of their adventures the two have landed in
- prison.
-
-Footnote 3:
-
- Nigger Jim is a runaway slave to whom Huck affords protection.
-
-Footnote 4:
-
- Huck and Nigger Jim, drifting down the Mississippi on their raft have
- been struck by a steamboat. Jim has disappeared but Huck, making his
- way to shore, has been taken in by Col. Grangerford, whose family is
- in bitter feud with the Shepherdsons.
-
- Edmund Clarence Stedman declared this chapter of Huck Finn’s
- adventures to be “as dramatic and powerful an episode as I know in
- modern literature.”
-
-Footnote 5:
-
- Buck Grangerford, a boy of about Huck’s age.
-
-Footnote 6:
-
- On his arrival at the Grangerford home Huck had given his name as
- George Jackson.
-
-Footnote 7:
-
- The Yankee and his captor have arrived at Camelot and are in King
- Arthur’s castle.
-
-Footnote 8:
-
- The Yankee with the maid, Alisande, a great talker, is on the way to
- rescue the imprisoned princesses.
-
-Footnote 9:
-
- The King and the Yankee travelling in disguise have fallen into the
- clutches of a slave-dealer.
-
-
- THE END
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
-
-
- 1. P. 44, changed "even the" to "even in the".
- 2. P. 49, changed "never revoked" to "never been revoked".
- 3. P. 126, changed "“Oh, don’t _I_!”" to "“Oh, don’t _I_!” said Joe,".
- 4. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
- 5. Anachronistic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as
- printed.
- 6. Footnotes have been re-indexed using numbers and collected together
- at the end of the last chapter.
- 7. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Moments with Mark Twain, by Mark Twain
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MOMENTS WITH MARK TWAIN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 61338-0.txt or 61338-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/1/3/3/61338/
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.